, viscount Tarbat, and first earl of Cromerty, a person eminent for his learning and for his abilities
, viscount Tarbat, and first earl of Cromerty, a person eminent for his learning and for his abilities as a statesman, was descended from a branch of the family of Seaforth. He succeeded to the family estate on the death of his father sir John Mackenzie, and also to his unshaken fealty for Charles II. during whose exile he had a commission to levy what forces he could procure, to promote the restoration. After that event, he was made one of the senators of the college of justice, clerk register of the pri% 7 y council, and justice-general, an office which had been hereditary in the family of Argyle, till it was surrendered in the preceding reign. James II. made him a baron and viscount, but on the abdication of that monarch, whom it woukl appear he had favoured too much, he lost his office of lord-register for some time, until king William III. was pleased to restore it in 1692, being no stranger to his abilities. In queen Anne’s reign, 1702, he was constituted secretary of state, and the following year was advanced to the dignity of earl of Cromerty. He died in 1714, at the age of eighty-three, or, according to another account, eighty-eight.
s always ready to promote any scheme xvhich might contribute to the service of his country. When the earl of Morton set out, in 1739, for Orkney and Shetland, to visit
In the midst of these studies he was always ready to promote any scheme xvhich might contribute to the service of his country. When the earl of Morton set out, in 1739, for Orkney and Shetland, to visit his estates there, he desired Mr. Maclaurjn to assist him in settling the geography of those countries, which is very erroneous in all our maps, to examine their natural history, to survey the coasts, and to take the measure of a degree of the meridian. Maclaurin’s family affairs, and other connections, however, not allowing of his absence, he drew up a memorial of what he thought necessary to be observed, furnished the proper instruments, and recommended Mr. Short, the famous optician, as a fit operator for the management of them. He had still another scheme for the improvement of geography and navigation, of a more extensive nature; which was, the opening a passage from Greenland to the South Sea by the North pole. That such a passage might be found, he was so fully persuaded, that he has been heard to say, if his situation could admit of such adventures, he would undertake the voyage, even at his own charge. But when schemes for finding it were laid before the parliament in 1744, and himself consulted by several persons of high rank concerning them, before he could finish the memorials he proposed to send, the premium was limited to the discovery of a North-West passage and he used to regret, that the word West was inserted, because he thought that passage, if at all to be found, must lie not far from the pole.
s faults, and endeavoured to suppress it. About the same time he wrote an “Ode on the arrival of the Earl Marischal in Scotland,” which he called an attempt in the manner
It was here, however, about 1758, that he published
the “Highlander,
” an heroic poem in six cantos, 12mo.
Of this poem, which has not fallen in our way, we have
seen two opinions, the one, that it indicated considerable
genius in so young an author; the other that it is a tissue
of fustian and absurdity, feeble, and in some parts ridiculous, and shews little or no talent in the art of versification.
This last we take to be the opinion of the late Isaac Reed,
who had a copy of the poem, which was purchased at his
sale by George Chalmers, esq. Mr. Reed adds, that in a
short time the author became sensible of its faults, and
endeavoured to suppress it. About the same time he
wrote an “Ode on the arrival of the Earl Marischal in
Scotland,
” which he called an attempt in the manner of
Pindar, how justly, the reader may determine, as it was
published in the European Magazine for 1796.
. In 1584 he became secretary of state to king James VI. and the year following, on the death of the earl of Arran, was created lord chancellor of Scotland. The power
, lord of Thirlstone, and afterwards
chancellor of Scotland, one of the Latin poets of that
country, the second son of the preceding, was born about
1537. He was educated in Scotland, and afterwards sent
to France to study the law. On his return to his native
country, he practised that profession with great success.
In 1567, as already noticed, his father resigned the privyseal in his favour; but in 1570 he was deprived of that
office, from his attachment to queen Mary. In 1581 he
was made a senator of the college of justice. In 1584 he
became secretary of state to king James VI. and the year
following, on the death of the earl of Arran, was created
lord chancellor of Scotland. The power and influence of
the chancellor created him many enemies among the
Scotch nobility, who made several unsuccessful attempts
to destroy him. In 1589 he attended the king on his
voyage to Norway, where his royal bride, the princess of
Denmark, was detained by contrary winds. The marriage
was there completed, and they passed the winter at Copenhagen. During this residence in Denmark, Maitland
became intimately acquainted with Tycho Brahe. In 1590
he was created lord Maitland of Thirlstone. Towards the
end of 1592, the chancellor incurred the queen’s displeasure for refusing to relinquish his lordship of Musselburgh, which she claimed as part of Dumferling. He absented himself from court for some time, but was at length
restored to favour. He died of a lingering illness Oct. 4,
1595, and was much regretted by the king. He is spoken
of by Spotiswood and Johnston as a man of great learning,
and eminent political abilities. Of his works, we have
“Johannis Metellani, Thirlstoni domini, epigrammata
Latina,
” published in the second volume of the “Delicioe
Poetarum Scotorum,
” Amst. aganist sklanderous toungis,
” and an “admonitioun
” to the regent Mar, published in Mr. Pinkerton’s
collection of“Ancient Scotish Poems.
”
, one of the commissioners at the treaty of Uxbridge, during which, upon the death of his father the earl of Lauderdale, he succeeded to his titles and estate. He took
, duke of Lauderdale, grandson of
the preceding, was a statesman of great power and authority, but of most inconsistent character. On the breaking
out of the wars in Scotland in the reign of Charles I. he
was a zealous covenanter; and in Jan. 1644-5, one of the
commissioners at the treaty of Uxbridge, during which,
upon the death of his father the earl of Lauderdale, he
succeeded to his titles and estate. He took an active but
not very useful part in the above treaty; “being,
” says
lord Clarendon, “a young man, not accustomed to an orderly and decent way of speaking, and having no gracious
pronunciation., and full of passion, he made every thing
much more difficult than it was before.
” In April 1647,
he came with the earl of Dumfermling to London, with a
commission to join with the parliament commissioners in
persuading the king to sign the covenant and propositions
offered to him; and in the latter end of the same year, he,
in conjunction with the earl of Loudon, chancellor of Scotland, and the earl of Lanerick, conducted a private treaty
with his majesty at Hampton court, which was renewed
and signed by him on Dec. 26 at Carisbrook castle. By
this, among other very remarkable concessions, the king
engaged himself to employ the Scots equally with the
English in all foreign employments and negociations; and
that a third part of all the offices and places about the
king, queen, and prince, should be conferred upon persons of that nation; and that the king and prince, or one
of them, should frequently reside in Scotland. In August
the year following, the earl of Lauderdale was sent by the
committee of estates of Scotland to the prince of Wales,
with a letter, in which, next to his father’s restraint, they
bewailed his highness’s long absence from that kingdom;
and since their forces were again marched into England,
they desired his presence to countenance their endeavours
for religion and his father’s re-establishment. In 1649, he
opposed with great vehemence the propositions made by
the marquis of Montrose to king Charles II.; and in 1651
attended his majesty in his expedition into England, but
was taken prisoner after the battle of Worcester in September the same year, and confined in the Tower of London, Portland-castle, and other prisons, till the 3d of
March, 1659-60, when he was released from his imprisonment in Windsor-castle.
th of June, 1674, to create him a baron of England by the title of Baron of Petersham in Surrey, and earl of Guildford, yet the House of Commons the next year presented
Upon the Restoration he was made secretary of state for
Scotland, and persuaded the king to demolish the forts
and citadels built by Cromwell in Scotland; by which
means he became very popular. He was likewise very
importunate vfith his majesty for his supporting presbyterv
in that kingdom; though his zeal, in that respect, did not
continue long. In 1669, he was appointed lord commissioner for the king in Scotland, whither he was sent with
great pomp and splendour to bring about some extraordinary points, and particularly the union of the two kingdoms. For this purpose he made a speech at the opening
of the parliament at Edinburgh on the 19th of October
that year, in which he likewise recommended the preservation of the church as established by law, and expressed
a vast zeal for episcopal government. And now the extending of the king’s power and grandeur in that kingdom.
was greatly owing to the management of his lordship
although he had formerly been as much for depressing the
prerogative; and from the time of his commission the Scots
had reason to date all the mischiefs and internal commotions of that and the succeeding reign. Having undertaken to make his majesty absolute and arbitrary, he
stretched the power of the crown to every kind of excess,
and assumed to himself a sort of lawless administration,
the exercise of which was supposed to be granted to him
in consequence of the large promises he had made. In
the prosecution of this design, being more apprehensive of
other men’s officious interfering, than distrustful of his own
abilities, he took care to make himself his majesty’s sole
informer, as well as his sole secretary; and by this means,
not only the affairs of Scotland were determined in the
court of England, without any notice taken of the king’s
council in Scotland, but a strict watch was kept on all
Scotchmen, who came to the English court; and to attempt any access to his majesty, otherwise than by his
lordship’s mediation, was to hazard his perpetual resentment. By these arrogant measures, he gradually made
himself almost the only important person of the whole
Scotch nation; and in Scotland itself assumed so much
sovereign authority, as to name the privy-counsellors, to
place and remove the lords of the session and exchequer,
to grant gifts and pensions, to levy and disband forces, to
appoint general officers, and to transact all matters belonging to the prerogative. Besides which, he was one of the
five lords, who had the management of affairs in England,
and were styled the Cabal, and in 1672, was made marquis of March, duke of Lauderdale, and knight of the
garter. But these honours did not protect him from the
indignation of the House of Commons; by whom, in November the year following, he was voted a *' grievance,
and not fit to be trusted or employed in any office or place
of trust.“And though his majesty thought proper on
the 25th of June, 1674, to create him a baron of England
by the title of Baron of Petersham in Surrey, and earl of
Guildford, yet the House of Commons the next year presented an address to the king to remove him from all his
employments, and from his majesty’s presence and counsels for ever; which address was followed by another of
the same kind in May 1678, and by a third in May the
year following.
He died at Tunbridge Wells, August 24, 1682, leaving
a character which no historian has been hardy enough to
vindicate. In Clarendon, Burnet, Kennet, Hume, Smollet, &c. we find a near conformity of sentiment respecting
his inconsistency, his ambition, and his tyranny . Mr.
Laing observes, that
” during a long imprisonment, his
mind had been carefully improved by study, and impressed
with a. sense of religion, which was soon effaced on his
return to the world. His learning was extensive and accurate; in public affairs his experience was considerable,
and his elocution copious, though unpolished and indistinct. But his temper was dark and vindictive, incapable
of friendship, mean and abject to his superiors, haughty
and tyrannical to his inferiors; and his judgment, seldom
correct or just, was obstinate in error, and irreclaimable
by advice. His passions were furious and ungovernable,
unless when his interest or ambition interposed; his violence was ever prepared to suggest or to execute the most
desperate counsels; and his ready compliance preserved
his credit with the king, till his faculties were visibly impaired with age." The duke died without male issue, but
his brother succeeded to the title of Earl, whose son
Richard was the author of a translation of Virgil, which is
rather literal than poetical, yet Dryden adopted many of
the lines into his own translation.
memory, but also of gratifying the curious.” Maittaire, it may be added, was patronized by the first earl of Oxford, both before and after that gentleman’s elevation
From 1728 to 1732 he was employed in publishing,
“Marmorum Arundellianorum, Seldenianorum, aliorumque
Academies Oxoniensi donatorum, una cum Commentariis
& Indice, editio secunda,
” folio to which an “Appendix
”
was printed in Epistola D. Mich. Maittaire ad
D. P. Des Maizeaux, in qua Indicis in Annales Typographicos methodus explicatur,
” &c. is printed in “The Present State of the Republic of Letters,
” in August Antiques Inscriptiones cluae,
” folio; being a
commentary on two large copper tables discovered near
Heraclea, in the bay of Tarentum. In 1738 were printed
at the Hague, “Graecse Linguae Dialecti in Scholse Regias
Westmonasterrensis usum recogniti opera Mich. Maittaire.
Prosfationem & Appendicem ex Apollonii Discoli fragmento
inedito addidit J. F. Reitzius.
” Maittaire prefixed a dedication of this volume to the marquis of Granby, and the
lords Robert and George Manners, his brothers; and a
new preface, dated 3 Cal. Octob. 1737. This was again
printed at London in 1742. In 1739, he addressed to the
empress of Russia a small Latin poem, under the title of
“Carmen Epinicium Augustissimae Russorum Imperatrici
sacrum.
” His name not having been printed in the titlepage, it is not so generally known that he was editor of
Plutarch’s “Apophthegmata,
” Senilia, sive Poetica aliquot in
argumentis varii generis tentamina.
” It may be worth
mentioning, that Baxter’s dedication to his “Glossarium
Antiquitatum Britannicarum,
” was much altered by Maittaire; who died August 7, 1747, aged seventy-nine. There
is a good mezzotinto print of him by Faber, from a painting by B. Dandridge, inscribed, “Michael Maittaire, A. M.
Amicorum jussu.
” His valuable library, which he had
been collecting fifty years, was sold by auction, by Messrs.
Cock and Langford, at the close of the same year, and the
beginning of the following, taking up in all forty-four
nights. Mr. Cock, in his prefatory advertisement, tells
us, “In exhibiting thus to the public the entire library of
Mr. Maittaire, I comply with the will of my deceased
friend; and in printing the catalogue from his own copy
just as he left it (though, by so doing, it is the more voluminous), I had an opportunity not only of doing the
justice I owe to his memory, but also of gratifying the curious.” Maittaire, it may be added, was patronized by
the first earl of Oxford, both before and after that gentleman’s elevation to the peerage, and continued a favourite
with his son the second earl. He was also Latin tutor to
Mr. Stanhope, the earl of Chesterfield’s favourite son, and
was esteemed by so many persons of eminence that we
cannot wonder at his portrait being engraven jussu amicorum. He possessed many amiable qualities; in religion
was orthodox and zealous ; in temper modest and
unassuming despising the pride of learning, yet fond of
friendly intercourse.
ld, probably as tutor to Mr. Newsham, Mrs. Knight’s son by her first husband. Her third was the late earl Nugent. We shall soon have occasion to quote a very remarkable
In 1731 his first tragedy, called “Eurydice,
” was performed at Drury-lane, and very unfavourably received;
nor when revived thirty years after, and supported by Garrick and Mrs. Gibber, could the town endure it with patience. On this last occasion Dayies informs us that the
author would not take the blame upon himself; “he sat
in the orchestra, and bestowed his execrations plentifully
upon the players, to whom he attributed the cold reception of his tragedy.
” About this time we find him an inmate in Mr. Knight’s family at Gosfield, probably as tutor
to Mr. Newsham, Mrs. Knight’s son by her first husband.
Her third was the late earl Nugent. We shall soon have
occasion to quote a very remarkable passage from a letter
of Pope’s to this lady, respecting Mallet.
deville died Jan. 21, 1733, in his sixty-third year. He is said to have been patronized by the first earl of Macclesfield, at whose table he was a frequent guest, and
Mandeville died Jan. 21, 1733, in his sixty-third year.
He is said to have been patronized by the first earl of Macclesfield, at whose table he was a frequent guest, and had
an unlimited licence to indulge his wit as well as his appetite.
He lived in obscure lodgings, in London, and never had
much practice as a physician. Besides the writings already
enumerated, which came spontaneously from his pen, we are
told by sir John Hawkins that he sometimes employed his
talents for hire, and in particular wrote letters in the
“London Journal
” in favour of spirituous liquors, for which
he was paid by the distillers. Sir John adds, that “he was
said to be coarse and overbearing in his manners, where
he durst be so, yet a great flatterer of some vulgar Dutch
merchants, who allowed him a pension.
”' The principles
indeed, inculcated in some of his works, although there
are many ingenious and many just remarks in them, forbid
us to entertain any very high opinion of his morals; and
among all his faults, we do not hear that he ever acted the
hypocrite, or was ashamed of what he had written.
y. In 1650 he removed from Stoke-Newington, on being presented to the living of Covent garden by the earl, afterwards duke of Bedford, who had a high respect for him.
His ministerial functions were exercised in various places, first at Sowton near Exeter, and then at Colyton in Devonshire, where he was much respected. Removing to London, he became more admired for his talents in the pulpit, and about 1643 was presented to the living of Stoke Newington, by colonel Popham, and here preached those lectures on the epistles of St. James and St. Jude, which he afterwards published in 1651 and 1652, 4to. During his residence at Newington, he often preached in London, and is said to have preached the second sermon before the sons of the clergy, an institution then set on foot, chiefly through the influence of Dr. Hall, son to the bishop, who preached the first. He was also one of those who were called occasionally to preach before the parliament, but being a decided enemy to the murder of the king, he gave great offence by a sermon in which he touched on that subject. In 1651 he shewed equal contempt for the tyranny of the usurpers, by preaching a funeral sermon for Mr. Love (see Christopher Love), and in neither case allowed the fears of his friends to prevent what he thought his duty. In 1650 he removed from Stoke-Newington, on being presented to the living of Covent garden by the earl, afterwards duke of Bedford, who had a high respect for him. At this church he had a numerous auditory. Archbishop Usher, who was one of his hearers, used to say that he was one of the best preachers in England, and had the art of reducing the substance of whole volumes into a narrow compass, and representing it to great advantage. Although he had already, by the two sermons above noticed, shewn that he was far from courting the favours, of government, Cromwell, who well knew how to avail himself of religious influence and popular talents, sent for him in 1653, when he assumed the protectorate, and desired him to pray at Whitehall on the morning of his installation; and about the same time made him one of his chaplains. He was nominated also by parliament one of a committee of divines to draw up a scheme of fundamental doctrines. In the same year he was appointed one of the committee for the trial and approbation of ministers, and appears to have acted in this troublesome office with considerable moderation. What influence he had with Cromwell, he employed for the benefit of others, and particularly solicited him to spare the life of Dr. Hewit, a loyalist, whom Cromwell executed for being concerned in a plot to restore Charles II. In 1660, when the days of usurpation were over, Mr. Manton co-operated openly in the restoration of Charles, was one of the ministers appointed to wait upon his majesty at Breda, and was afterwards sworn one of his majesty’s chaplains. In the same year he was, by mandamus, created doctor of divinity at Oxford.
ege in 1653. In 1658 he left the college in order to be tutor to Joscelin, son of Algernon, the last earl of Northumberland, with whom he continued till 1660, and then
, a very learned Englishman, was
descended from a good family in Huntingdonshire, and
born at Margaret-Inge, in June 1631. He was educated
under the famous Busby at Westminster-school, and being
king’s scholar, was elected thence to Trinity college, Cambridge, in 1648. He took his degrees in arts at the regular time,' and was made fellow of his college in 1653.
In 1658 he left the college in order to be tutor to Joscelin,
son of Algernon, the last earl of Northumberland, with
whom he continued till 1660, and then travelled at his own
ex pence, to qualify himself for the profession of physic,
into which he had resolved to enter some years before.
He passed through France to Rome, where he lived near
a year in the house of the hon. Algernon Sidney, to whom
he was recommended by his uncle the earl of Northumberland. In 1663 he returned to England, and to that earl’s
family; and, taking his doctor of physic’s degree at Cambridge in 1667, he practised in London. Here he
contraded an acquaintance with many eminent persons in his
own faculty, as Willis, Sydenham, Locke; and with several of the most distinguished divines, as Whichcote,
Tillotson, Patrick, Sherlock, Stillingfleet, Sharp, and Clagget. In 1670 he attended lord Essex in his embassy to
Denmark; and, in 1672, waited on the lady dowager
Northumberland into France. In March 1675, he was
chosen professor of physic in Gresbam college, London;
and, in 1676, attended the lord ambassador Montague,
and lady Northumberland, to France. The same year
Dr. Sydenham published his “Observationes medicas circa
morborum acutorum historiam et curationem,
” which he
dedicated to Dr. Mapletoft; who, at the desire of the
author, had translated them into Latin. He held his professorship at Gresham till October 1679, and married the
month following.
itor of, that title; there being no male descendants of his grandfather, sir Patrick Hume, the first earl, and his lordship having survived his only son, Alexander lord
, a nobleman of great learning and accomplishments, was born in 1708. He was the third in succession to, and the last inheritor of, that title; there being no male descendants of his grandfather, sir Patrick Hume, the first earl, and his lordship having survived his only son, Alexander lord Polwarth, who had been created an English peer, but died without issue of his marriage with the lady Isabella Grey, daughter of the earl of Hardwicke, and heiress of the last duke of Kent; a peeress in her own right, under a limitation by Charles II. of the barony of Lucas of Cruduell.
Sir Patrick Hume, the first earl, was raised to the peerage by king William III, for having taken
Sir Patrick Hume, the first earl, was raised to the peerage by king William III, for having taken a very leading and active part to counteract the arbitrary proceedings of Charles II.; and afterwards the more dangerous measures of James II. which threatened the annihilation of the liberties of the country, as well as the complete subversion of its religion; for which attempts he was long imprisoned in the former reign; and persecuted with a most unrelenting spirit in the latter, for having joined in the unsuccessful attempt of the^earl of Argyle in 1685. King William’s private regard for sir Patrick was marked by his majesty’s granting an addition to his arms of an orange, ensigned with an imperial crown; and by giving him an original portrait of himself.
s one of those who accompanied him, and was by him created lord Polwarth of Polwarth, and afterwards earl of Marchmont. He was also made lord high chancellor of Scotland
When his serene highness came over, and happily effected the bloodless revolution, sir Patrick Hume was one of those who accompanied him, and was by him created lord Polwarth of Polwarth, and afterwards earl of Marchmont. He was also made lord high chancellor of Scotland by king William; an office in that country, before the Union, of the highest rank, as it is here,
Alexander, the second earl, second son of the preceding, was ambassador to Denmark and
Alexander, the second earl, second son of the preceding, was ambassador to Denmark and Prussia in 1715; in 1716 was appointed lord register of Scotland; and in 1721 was named first ambassador in the congress at Cambray .
Hugh, of whom we now speak, the third earl, was the third son of the above-mentioned Alexander, and twin-brother
Hugh, of whom we now speak, the third earl, was the third son of the above-mentioned Alexander, and twin-brother of Mr. Hume Campbell, who was in the first practice at the English bar, but retired from it on being appointed lord register of Scotland. The subject of our present article having finished his studies in the learned languages, in which at an early period of his life he was a most distinguished scholar, he was sent to Utrecht to complete his education. Here, under the instruction of one of the most eminent civilians of modern times, he succeeded in the attainment of a knowledge of the civil law to an extent seldom acquired, even by those who were to follow it as a profession; and at the same time became master of several modern languages, which he read and wrote with great facility.
st active members of the opposition of that period; and on the secession of Mr. Pulteney, afterwards earl of Bath, in 1739, he took the decided lead in it; but his career
These qualifications, with an unwearied industry to reach the bottom of every subject of discussion, and a habit of speaking, attracted great attention to him, very soon after his coming into parliament for the town of Berwick, in 1734. He was one of the most active members of the opposition of that period; and on the secession of Mr. Pulteney, afterwards earl of Bath, in 1739, he took the decided lead in it; but his career in the House of Commons was stopped by his succession to the peerage, on the death of his father, in 1740. On which occasion sir Robert Walpole said to an intimate and confidential friend, that an event had occurred which had rid him of the opponent by far the most troublesome to him in the House.
of Marlborough) on whom she entailed the whole; the discharge of which trust fell principally on the earl.
Lord Marchinont was also distinguished by Sarah duchess of Marlborough, in a very remarkable manner*, with whom he lived in the most friendly habits, and was appointed by her grace one of her executors, with a large legacy, and named in the succession to a part of her great estate, on failure of certain heirs of her body (excluding the duke of Marlborough) on whom she entailed the whole; the discharge of which trust fell principally on the earl.
ous in polir tical life until 1750, when he was elected one of the sixteen peers, in the room of the earl of Crawford. From this time he took a very active share in most
After his lordship’s accession to the peerage in 1740, he did not mix in public business till 1747, when he was appointed first lord commissioner of police in Scotland; and had no opportunity of rendering himself conspicuous in polir tical life until 1750, when he was elected one of the sixteen peers, in the room of the earl of Crawford. From this time he took a very active share in most of the important debates that occurred, which led to his being appointed keeper of the great seal of Scotland in 1764 (on the death of the duke of Athol), the office substituted for that of lord chancellor. The last political act of his life, was the vote he gave on Mr. Fox’s India bill; on which occasion he was the first peer who went below the bar as a non-content.
der the authority of William the Conqueror, called Domesday Book , was printed at the same time. The earl died at his house in Hertfordshire, January 10, 1794.
It may be truly said, that there have been few men in any age, who read more deeply than this distinguished nobleman. The notes he left behind him on almost every eminent author of antiquity, and on the most useful publications in modern times, afford an unequivocal proof of this. He was never himself an author; but it is to him the public are indebted for the publication of the records of parliament, from very nearly the earliest period of that assembly meeting, which have thrown most useful light on our constitutional history. The famous survey of all the counties in England made under the authority of William the Conqueror, called Domesday Book , was printed at the same time. The earl died at his house in Hertfordshire, January 10, 1794.
Devonshire’s library, and which is also in lord Spencer’s; and that of Parma, 1473, belonging to the earl of Sunderland. The “Statius,” as well as the “Epistola Critica,”
Mr. Markland found the “Sylvae
” of Statins in a very
corrupt state, obscure in itself, and mangled by its editors;
yet, notwithstanding the want of ms copies, of which there
were none in England, he appears to have Accomplished
his task by uncommon felicity of judgment and conjecture.
It is not very easy to comprehend Ernesti’s objection, that
he “sometimes rather indulged his ingenuity and exquisite
learning against the expressed authority of books,
” since
his object was to prove how much those books had failed
in exhibiting a pure text. Of the ancient editions, Mr.
Markland owns his obligations to that of Venice, 1472,
which he found in the duke of Devonshire’s library, and
which is also in lord Spencer’s; and that of Parma, 1473,
belonging to the earl of Sunderland. The “Statius,
” as
well as the “Epistola Critica,
” was dedicated to his friend
bishop Hare.
llege, in 1658; afterwards chaplain to Dr. Seth Ward, bishop of Exeter, and then to chancellor Hyde, earl of Clarendon. In 1673, he was appointed principal of Alban-hall,
, an exemplary Irish prelate, was
descended from a Saxon family, formerly seated in Kent,
whence his great-grandfather removed; and was born at
Hannington, in Wiltshire, Dec. 20, 1638. He received
the first rudiments of learning in his native place; and
being there well fitted for the university, was admitted of
Magdalen-hall, in Oxford, in 1654. He became B. A. in
1657, master in 16 60, bachelor of divinity in 1667, and doctor
in 1671. In the mean time he was made fellow of Exetercollege, in 1658; afterwards chaplain to Dr. Seth Ward,
bishop of Exeter, and then to chancellor Hyde, earl of
Clarendon. In 1673, he was appointed principal of
Alban-hall, Oxford, by the duke of Ormond, chancellor
of that university; and executed the duties of his office
with such zeal and judgment, that, according to Wood,
“he made it flourish more than it had done many years
before, or hath since his departure.
” In 1678 he was removed by the interest of Dr. John Fell, together with that
of the duke of Ormond, then lord-lieutenant of Ireland,
to the dignity of provost of Dublin-college. He was
promoted to the bishopric of Leighlin and Ferns in 1683,
translated to the archbishopric of Cashell in 1690, thence
to Dublin in 1699, and then to Armagh in 1703. After
having lived with honour and reputation to himself, and
benefit to mankind in general, he died Nov. 2, 1713, aged
seventy-five, and was buried in a vault in St. Patrick’s
church-yard.
ll, a large farm on the side of the Tay, near Newburgh, held by his father, Mr. John Marshal, of the earl of Rothes. His lather had received a classical education himself;
, a late eminent anatomist and
physician, was born in Fifeshire, in 1742, at Park-hill, a
large farm on the side of the Tay, near Newburgh, held
by his father, Mr. John Marshal, of the earl of Rothes.
His lather had received a classical education himself; and
being desirous that his son should enjoy a similar advantage, sent him first to the grammar-school at Newburgh,
and afterwards tothat of Abernethy, then the most celebrated place of education among the Seceders, of which
religious sect he was a most zealous member. Here he
was regarded as a quick and apt scholar. From his childhood he had taken great delight in rural scenery. One
day, while under the influence of feelings of this kind,
being then about fourteen years old, he told his father that
he wished to leave school, and be a farmer, but he soon
shewed that it had not arisen from any fondness for ordinary country labours. In the following harvest-time, for
instance, having been appointed to follow the reapers, and
bind up the cut corn into sheaves, he would frequently lay
himself down in some shady part of the field, and taking
a book from his pocket, begin to read, -utterly forgetful of
his task. About two years after, however, he resumed his
studies, with the intention of becoming a minister: and
soon after, he was admitted a student of philosophy at
Abernethy; and next became a student of divinity. In
his nineteenth year he went to Glasgow, and divided his time between teaching a school, and attending lectures in
the university. The branches of learning which he chiefly
cultivated were Greek and morals. At the end of two
years passed in this way, he became (through the interest of the celebrated Dr. Reid, to whom his talents and diligence had recommended him), tutor in a gentleman’s family, of the name of Campbell, in the Island of Islay.
He remained here four years, and removed to the university of Edinburgh, with Mr. -Campbell’s son, whom the
following year he carried back to his father. Having
surrendered his charge, he returned to Edinburgh, where
he subsisted himself by reading Greek and Latin privately
with students of the university; in the mean time taking
no recreation, but giving up all his leisure to the acquisition of knowledge. He still considered himself a student
of divinity, in which capacity he delivered two discourses
in the divinity-hall; and from motives of curiosity began in
1769 to attend lectures on medicine. While thus employed, he was chosen1 member of the Speculative society,
where, in the beginning of 1772, he became acquainted
with lord Balgonie, who was so much pleased with the
display which he made of genius and learning in that society,
that he requested they“should read together; and in the
autumn of the following year made a proposal for their
going to the Continent, which was readily accepted.
They travelled slowly through Flanders to Paris, where
they stayed a month, and then proceeded to Tours, where
they resided eight months, in the house of a man of letters,
under whose tuition they strove to acquire a correct knowledge of the French language and government. They became acquainted here with several persons of rank, among
whom were a prince of Rohan, and the dukes of Clioiseul
and Aguilon, at whose seats in the neighbourhood they
were sometimes received as gnests. An acquaintance with
such people would make Marshal feel pain on account of
his want of external accomplishments; and this, probably,
was the reason of his labouring
” to learn to dance and to
fence while he was at Tours, though he was then more
than thirty years old. He returned to England in the
summer of 1774; and proceeded soon after to Edinburgh,
where he resumed the employment of reading Latin and
Greek with young men. Hitherto he seems to have formed
no settled plan of life, but to have bounded his views
almost entirely to the acquisition of knowledge, and a present subsistence. His friends, however, had been induced
to hope that he would at some time be advanced to a professor’s cl; ir and it is possible that he entertained the same
hope himself. In the spring of 1775, this hope appeared
to be strengthened by his being requested by Mr. Stewart,
the professor of humanity at Edinburgh, to officiate for
him, as he was then unwell: Marshal complied, but soon
after appears to have given up all hopes of a professorship,
and studied medicine with a determination to practise it.
In the spring of 1777, he was enabled by the assistance of
a friend, Mr. John Campbell of Edinburgh, to come to
London for professional improvement; and studied anatomy under Dr. W. Hunter, and surgery under Mr. J,
Hunter. After he had been here a twelvemonth, he was
appointed surgeon to the S3rd, or Glasgow regiment,
through the interest of the earl of Leverv, the father of his
late pupil, lord Balgonie. The first year after was passed
with his regiment, in Scotland. In the following he accompanied it to Jersey, where he remained with it almost
constantly till the conclusion of the war in the beginning
of 1783, when it was disbanded. In this situation he
enjoyed, almost for the first time, the pleasures best suited
to a man of independent mind. His income was more than
sufficient for his support; his industry and knowledge rendered him useful; and his character for integrity and honour procured him general esteem. From Jersey he came
to London, seeking for a settlement, and was advised by
Dr. D. Pitcairn (with whom he had formed a friendship while a student at Glasgow) to practise surgery here,
though he had taken the degree of doctor of physic the
preceding year at Edinburgh; and to teach anatomy at St.
Bartholomew’s hospital, it being at the same time proposed, that the physicians to that hospital (of whom Dr. Pitcairn was one) should lecture on other branches of medical learning. He took a house, in consequence, in the
neighbourhood of the hospital; and proceeded to prepare
for the execution of his part of the scheme. This proving
abortive, he began to teach anatomy, the following year,
at his own house; and at length succeeded in procuring
annually a considerable number of pupils, attracted to him
solely by the reputation of his being a most diligent and
able teacher. In 1788 he quitted the practice of surgery,
and commenced that of medicine, having previously become a member of the London college oF physicians. In
the ensuing year a dispute arose between John Hunter
and him, which it is proper to relate, as it had influence
on his after-life. When Marshal returned to London, he
renewed his acquaintance with Mr. Hunter, who thought
so well of him, that he requested his attendance at a committee of his friends, to whose correction he submitted his
work on the venereal disease, before it was published. He
became also a member of a small society, instituted by Dr.
Fordyce and Mr. Hunter, for the improvement of medical
and surgical knowledge. Having mentioned at a meeting
of this society, that, in the dissection of those who had
died insane, he had always found marks of disease in the
head, Mr. Hunter denied the truth of this in very coarse
language. The other members interfering, Mr. Hunter
agreed to say, that his expressions did not refer to Dr.
Marshal’s veracity, but to the accuracy of his observation.
Marshal, not being satisfied with this declaration, at the
next meeting of the society demanded a.i ample apology;
but Mr. Hunter, instead of making one, repeated the offensive expressions; on which Marshal poured some water
over his head out of a bottle which had stood near them.
A scuffle ensued, which was immediately stopped by the
other members, and no father personal contention between
them ever occurred. But Marshal, conceiving that their
common friends in the society had, from the superior rank
of Mr. Hunter, favoured him more in this matter than justice permitted, soon after estranged himself from them.
He continued the teaching of anatomy till 1800, in which
year, during a tedious illness, the favourable termination
of which appeared doubtful to him, he resolved, rather
suddenly, to give it up. While he taught anatomy, almost
the whole of the fore-part of the day, during eight months
in the year, was spent by him in his dissecting and lecture
rooms. He had, therefore, but little time for seeing sick
persons, except at hours frequently inconvenient to them;
and was by this means prevented from enjoying much medical practice; but as soon as he had recovered his health,
after ceasing to lecture, his practice began to increase.
The following year it was so far increased as to render it
proper that he should keep a carriage. From this time to
within a few months of his death, an interval of twelve
years, his life flowed on in nearly an equable stream. He
had business enough in the way he conducted it to give
him employment during the greater part of the day; and
his professional profits were sufficient to enable him to live
in the manner he chose, and provide for the wants of sickness and old age. After having appeared somewhat feeble
for two or three years, he made known, for the first time,
in the beginning of last November, that he laboured under
a disease of his bladder, though he must then have been
several years affected with it. His ailment was incurable,
and scarcely admitted of palliation. For several months he
was almost constantly in great pain, which he bore manfully. At length, exhausted by his sufferings, he died on
the 2nd of April, 1813, at his house in Bartlett’s buildings,
Holborn, being then in the seventy-first year of his age.
Agreeably to his own desire, his body was interred in the
church-yard of the parish of St. Pancras. His fortune,
amounting to about bOOO/. was, for the most part, bequeathed to sisters and nephews.
en into the family of Thomas, duke of Norfolk, as tutor to his children, and particularly to Philip, earl of Surrey. Such had been Martin’s reputation at college, that
, a learned popish writer, whose
name is so much connected with some protestant writers of
eminence as to deserve a brief notice here, was born at
Maxfield, near Winchelsea, in Sussex, and was admitted
one of the original scholars of St. John’s college, Oxford,
in 1557, by sir Thomas White, the founder. In 1564 he
proceeded M. A. and was afterwards taken into the family
of Thomas, duke of Norfolk, as tutor to his children, and
particularly to Philip, earl of Surrey. Such had been
Martin’s reputation at college, that when the duke paid a
visit to St. John’s, one of the society, in a Latin address to
his grace, introduced his name with this panegyric: “Habes,
illustrissime dux, Hebraeum nostrum, Grsecum nostrum,
poetam nostrum, decus et gloriam nostrum,
” implying
that Martin was their best Hebrew and Greek scholar and
poet, and an ornament to their college. Having embraced
the Roman catholic religion, which he chose no longer to
conceal, he went to the English college at Douay in 1570,
where he was ordained priest in 1573, and licentiate in
divinity in 1575. After a visit in the following year to
Rome, he returned to Doway and taught Hebrew, and
gave lectures on the Scriptures. When the college was
removed to Rheims, he undertook to translate the Bible
into English from the Vulgate, and Dodd is of opinion
that what is called “The Rheims translation,
” may be
entirely ascribed to him. It was. not, however, published
at one time. The New Testament appeared first atRheims
and Antwerp, with Bristow’s notes, and the Old Testament several years afterwards, with the editor, Dr. Worthington’s notes. The New Testament, as we have noticed,
under their respective articles, was answered by Fulk and
Cartwright. Martin died Oct. 28, 1582, atRheims. He
published some other works, a list of which may be seen,
in Wood and Dodd, but is scarcely worth transcribing.
Camden says that in 1584 a book of his appeared in which
queen Elizabeth’s gentlewomen were exhorted to serve her
as Judith had served Holofernes. The catholic "writers,
however, deny this, and apparently with justice.
her father died; and therefore, after great animosities among the nobility, it was agreed, that the earl of Arran, as being by proximity of blood the next heir to the
, queen of Scots, celebrated for her beauty, her wit, her learning, and her misfortunes, was born Dec. 8, 1542, and was the daughter and sole heiress of James the Fifth king of Scots, by Mary of Lorrain, his second queen, and dowager of Longueville. She was not eight days old when her father died; and therefore, after great animosities among the nobility, it was agreed, that the earl of Arran, as being by proximity of blood the next heir to the crown in legitimate descent, and the first peer of Scotland, should be made governor of the kingdom, and guardian of the queen: who remained, in the mean time, with her mother, in the royal palace of Linlithgow. Urgent application being made by Henry VIII. in the behalf of his son Edward, for this princess in her childhood, it was at last agreed between the chief peers of both kingdoms, that she should be given in marriage to that prince; but this was afterwards refused by her governor. She was, according to the custom of the day taught the Latin, French, Spanish, and Italian tongues; in which she afterwards arrived at so great perfection, that few were found equal to her in any of them, and none superior in them all.
ign prince, but make choice of an husband out of her own nobility. She recommended to her either the earl of Leicester, or the lord Dandy; giving her to understand, that
All these accomplishments, added to a fine person, rendered her so amiable to Henry II. of France and his queen, as to make them desirous of marrying her to the dauphin, which was accordingly arranged: and the nuptials were solemnized the 20th of April, 1558. But this happy marriage, for such it seems to have been, lasted only a little while; as Francis II. as he then was, died Dec. 5, 1560. His disconsolate queen, being left without issue, returned soon after to Scotland; where she had not been long, before Charles archduke of Austria was proposed to her as an husband, by the cardinal of Lorrain. But queen Elizabeth interposed, and desired she would not marry with any foreign prince, but make choice of an husband out of her own nobility. She recommended to her either the earl of Leicester, or the lord Dandy; giving her to understand, that her succession to the crown of England would be very pred&rious, if she did not comply. Being thus overawed by Elizabeth, and not a little pleased with lord Darnly, who was extremely handsome, she consented to marry him; and creating him earl of Ross and duke of Rothesay, July 28, 1565, he was the same day proclaimed king at Edinburgh, and married to the queen the day after. By this husband she had one son, born at Edinburgh, June 19, 1566, who was afterwards James the Sixth of Scotland, and the First of England. Queen Elizabeth congratulated her upon this occasion; though, as Camden says, she inwardly grieved at being prevented by her rival in the honour of being a mother. She openly favoured her title to the succession; and the prince was commended to her majesty’s protection.
b. 1567, the new king of Scotland was murdered in a very barbarous manner, by the contrivance of the earl of Murray, who was the queen’s illegitimate brother; and, in
In Feb. 1567, the new king of Scotland was murdered
in a very barbarous manner, by the contrivance of the earl
of Murray, who was the queen’s illegitimate brother; and,
in May following she was married to John Hepburn, earl
of Bothwell, a man of an ambitious temper and dissolute
manners, and who in reality had been lord Darnly’s murderer. From this time a series of infelicities attended her
to the end of her life. The different views and interests of
the nobility, clergy, and gentry, in regard to religious
and political affairs, had so broken the peace of the kingdom, that all things appeared in the greatest disorder and
confusion. The earl of Bothwell was forced to fly into
Denmark to save his life; the queen was seized, carried
prisoner to Lochleven, and was treated on the road with
such scorn and contempt, as her own personal dignity
might, one would think, have prevented. She was conveyed to the provost’s lodgiogs, and committed to the
care of Murray’s mother; who, “having been James
the Fifth’s concubine, insulted much,
” says Camden, “over
the unfortunate and afflicted =queen, boasting that she was
the lawful wife of James the Fifth, and that her son Murray
was his lawful issue.
” What aggravated Mary’s misfortunes was, that she was believed to have been the cause of
lord Darnly’s death, in order to revenge the loss of David
Rizzio, an Italian musician, supposed her gallant, and
whom lord Darnly had killed on that account. Be this as
it will, when queen Elizabeth heard of this treatment of
the queen of Scots, she seemed fired with indignation at
it; and sent sir Nicholas Throgmorton into Scotland, to
expostulate with the conspirators, and to consult by what
means she might be restored to her liberty. But Elizabeth,
as we have noticed in her article, was by no means in.
earnest: she was not the friend to the queen of Scots which
she pretended to be; and, if not in some measure the contriver of these troubles, there is great reason to think that
she secretly rejoiced at them. When queen Elizabeth was
crowned, the queen of Scots had assumed the arms and
title of the kingdom of England, 'an indignity Elizabeth
could never forget, as not thinking herself quite safe while
Mary harboured such pretensions.
of France’s library, in the Royal, Cottonian, and Ashmolean libraries . We have in print, eleven to earl Bothwell, translated from the French by Edward Simmonds, of
But however writers may differ about her moral conduct,
they agree more cordially as to the variety of her accomplishments. She wrote poems on various occasions, in the
Latin, Italian, French, and Scotch languages; “Royal
advice to her son,
” in two books, the consolation of her
long imprisonment. A great number of her original letters
are preserved in the king of France’s library, in the Royal,
Cottonian, and Ashmolean libraries . We have in print,
eleven to earl Bothwell, translated from the French by
Edward Simmonds, of Christ-church, Oxford, and printed
at Westminster in 1726. There are ten more, with her
answers to the articles against her, in “Haynes’s
StatePapers;
” six more in “Anderson’s Collections;
” another
in the “Appendix
” to her life by Dr. Jebb and some
others dispersed among the works of Pius V. Buchanan,
Camden, Udall, and Sanderson.
His father died in 1753, and in 1754- he went into orders; and through the interest of the earl of “Holdernesse, whose patronage he had obtained, he was preferred
His father died in 1753, and in 1754- he went into orders;
and through the interest of the earl of “Holdernesse, whose
patronage he had obtained, he was preferred to be one of
the king’s chaplains, and received about the same time
the living of Aston. The reputation he had acquired by
the odes of his
” Elfrida,“encouraged him to publish, in
1756, four compositions of that class on <c Memory, Independency, Melancholy, and the Fate of Tyranny,
” which
were not received with favour or kindness. Both ridicule
and legitimate criticism seem to have been employed on
this occasion to expose the wanton profusion of glittering
epithets, and the many instances of studied alliteration
scattered over these odes. Colman and Lloyd, who were
now beginning to look for satirical prey, published two excellent parodies Oh one of them, and on one of Gray’s.
His praise of Andrew Marvell, and attack on bishop Parker,
produced about the same time a dull letter of cet>sure,
which probably gave him less uneasiness than the cool reception of his “Odes,
” by those who then dispensed the
laonours of literary fame. On the death of Gibber, he was
proposed to succeed him as poet laureat; but, instead of
an offer of this place, an apology was made to him by lord
John Cavendish, that “being in orders, he was thought
merely on that account, less eligible for the office than a
layman.*' The notice of this circumstance in his life of
W. Whitehead is followed by a declaration of his indifference.
” A reason so politely put, I was glad to hear
assigned; and if I had thought it a weak one, they who know
me, will readily believe that I am the last man in the world
who would have attempted to controvert it.“The probability, indeed^ is that Mr. Mason would not have thought
himself honoured bv the situation, if compelled to fulfil its
duties; for though by his mediation the office was tendered
to Gray, it was
” with permission to hold it as a mere sinecure."
llected into one volume, and published in 1764, with a beautiful dedicatory sonnet to his patron the earl of Holdernesse. Why he omitted “Isis” from this collection is
In 1762, Mason published “Three Elegies,
” which are
elegant, tender, and correct beyond the productions of any
of his contemporaries. These, with all his former pieces,
except the “Isis
” and the “Installation Ode,
” were collected into one volume, and published in 1764, with a
beautiful dedicatory sonnet to his patron the earl of Holdernesse. Why he omitted “Isis
” from this collection is
not very evident. We have, indeed, his own authority
that he never would have published it, if a surreptitious
copy had not found its way to the press; but, although he
omitted it now, he reprinted it in the third volume of his
poems, published in 1796, when his sentiments on political
topics were more perfectly in unison with those held at
Oxford. MV. Mant, in his life of Mr. T. Warton, informs
us that several years after he had written this elegy, he was
coming into Oxford on horseback; and as he passed over
Magdalen Bridge (it was then evening), he turned to his
friend, and expressed his satisfaction, that, as it was getting
dusk, they should enter the place unnoticed. His friend
did not seem aware of the advantage. “What!
” rejoined
the poet, “do you not remember my Lsis?
” This may be
reckoned an instance of the “harmless and comical vanity
”
which Gray attributed to him when at college. But a more
singular omission occurs in this volume, in the “Ode to a
Water Nymph:
” this formerly concluded with a handsome
compliment to lord Lyttelton, both as a poet and as a
speaker in the senate, which was now removed, and a favourite description substituted. In the same year his majesty presented our author to the canonry and prebend of
Driffield in the cathedral church of York, together with the
precentorship of that church, vacant by the promotion
of Dr. Newton to the bishopric of Bristol.
as born in 1584. His father was Arthur Massinger, a gentleman attached to the family of Henry second earl of Pembroke. He was born at Salisbury, and educated, probably,
, a very eminent dramatic writer,
was born in 1584. His father was Arthur Massinger, a
gentleman attached to the family of Henry second earl of
Pembroke. He was born at Salisbury, and educated,
probably, at Wilton, the seat of the earl of Pembroke.
When he had reached his sixteenth year, he sustained an
irreparable loss in the death of that worthy nobleman, who,
from attachment to the father, would, not improbably,
have extended his powerful patronage to the son. In May
1602 Massinger became a commoner of Aiban-Hall, Oxford, but left it soon without taking a degree. Various
reasons have been assigned for this, as the earl of Pembroke’s withdrawing his support; or the same effect resulting from the death of the poet’s father; but his late excellent editor, Mr. Gifford, is probably right in attributing
his removal to a change in his principles, to his becoming
a Roman catholic. Whatever might be the cause, the
period of his misfortunes commenced with his arrival in
London, where he was driven by his necessities to dedicate
himself to the service of the stage. We hear little, however, of him, from 1606, when he first visited the metropolis, until 1622, when his “Virgin Martyr,
” the first of
his printed works, was given to the stage. For this hiatus,
his biographer accounts by his having assisted others, particularly Fletcher, and his having written some plays
which have perished. He afterwards produced various
plays in succession, of which eighteen only have descended
to us. Massinger died March 17, 1640. He went to bed
in good health, says Langbaine, and was found dead in
his bed in the morning in his own house on the Bankside.
He was buried in the church-yard of St. Saviour’s. It does
not appear from the strictest search, that a stone, or inscription of any kind, marked the place where his dust was
deposited: even the memorial of his mortality is given
with a pathetic brevity, which accords but too well with
the obscure and humble passages of his life: “March 20,
1639-40, buried Philip Massinger, a stranger!
”
So few particulars are known of his private history, that
his life is little more than a detailed account of his various
productions, for which we may refer the reader to Mr.
Gifford’s edition. But, says this editor, though we are
ignorant of every circumstance respecting- Massinger, unless that he lived, wrote, and died, we may yet form to
ourselves some idea of his personal character from the incidental hints scattered through his works. In what light
he was regarded may be collected from the recommendatory poems prefixed to his several plays, in which the
language of his panegyrists, though warm, expresses an
attachment apparently derived not so much from his talents
as his virtues. All the writers of his life unite in representing him as a man of singular modesty, gentleness,
candour, and affability; nor does it appear that he ever
made, or found an enemy. He speaks indeed of opponents on the stage; but the contention of rival candidates
for popular favour mast not be confounded with personal
hostility. With all this, however, he appears to have maintained a constant struggle with adversity; since not only
the stage, from which, perhaps, his natural reserve prevented him from deriving the usual advantages, but even
the bounty of his particular friends, on which he chiefly
relied, left him in a state of absolute dependence. Other
writers for the stage, not superior to him in abilities, had
their periods of good fortune, their bright as well as their
stormy hours; but Massinger seems to have enjoyed no
gleam of sunshine: his life was all one wintry day, and
“shadows, clouds, and darkness
” rested upon it.
was frequently and always favourably received at court. In Charles I.'s reign he was invited by the earl of Strafford, when appointed lord lieutenant of Ireland, to
In 1623, the king conferred the honour of knighthood upon him, and he was frequently and always favourably received at court. In Charles I.'s reign he was invited by the earl of Strafford, when appointed lord lieutenant of Ireland, to accompany him thither, which gave just alarm to some of the council, who probably suspected that his insinuating manners were a cloak to hide his zeal for the advancement of the Romish church in England. Wood, who speaks more favourably of him than he deserves, doubts his being in holy orders; but Dodd, an unquestionable authority in this point, mentions the attestations of various persons who had heard him say mass; and there seems every reason to suppose that he was a spy from the church of Rome. His character being probably understood in this light, when the rebellion broke out he left his country, and joined the Jesuits at Ghent, where he died Oct. 13, 1655.
than 100 copies were taken off, and the plate destroyed. He had nearly finished the “Memoirs of the Earl of Chesterfield” which were completed by his son-in-law Mr.
He was an early and active advocate for inoculation;
and when there was a doubt entertained that one might
have the small-pox after inoculation a second time, tried
it upon himself, unknown to his family. He was a member of the medical club (with the doctors Parsons, Templeman, Fothergill, Watson, and others), which met every
fortnight in St. Paul’s church-yard. He was twice married, viz. the first time to Mrs. Elizabeth Boisragon; and
the second to Mrs. Mary Deners. He left a son and three
daughters. A portrait of Dr. Maty, by his own order, was
engraved after his death by Bartolozzi, to be given to his
friends; of which no more than 100 copies were taken off,
and the plate destroyed. He had nearly finished the
“Memoirs of the Earl of Chesterfield
” which were completed by his son-in-law Mr. Justamond, and prefixed to
that nobleman’s Miscellaneous Works, 1777, 2 vols. 4 to.
al contests of the day, procured him to be appointed one of the managers of the evidence against the earl of Strafford, and that against archbishop Laud. Yet in 1644
, a learned English lawyer, the eldest son of Alexander Maynard, esq. of Tavistock, in Devonshire, was born thereabout 1602. In 1618 he entered as a commoner of Exeter college, Oxford, where, as we have often seen in the case of gentlemen of the law, he took only one degree in arts, and then went to the Middle Temple. After the usual routine of study he was called to the bar, and in 1640 obtained a seat in parliament for Totness. The part he took in the political contests of the day, procured him to be appointed one of the managers of the evidence against the earl of Strafford, and that against archbishop Laud. Yet in 1644 he was appointed, with Bulstrodte Whitlocke, at the particular desire of the lord chancellor of Scotland, and other commissioners from that kingdom, to consult with them and general Fairfax concerning the best method of proceeding against Cromwell as an incendiary between the two kingdoms. He was also one of the laymen nominated in the ordinance of the Lords and Commons to sit with the assembly of Divines, whose object was to establish the presbyterian form of church government in England. Notwithstanding this, we find him in 1647 opposing the violence of the parliament-army, for which he and serjeant Glynn were sent to the Tower; and when the parliament voted that no more addresses should be sent to the king, he told them that by such a vote they dissolved themselves. He even went farther, and after being secluded from his seat in the House of Commons for two months, he broke in among them, and pleaded for the life of the king with such strength of reasoning, that Cromwell several times demanded that he should be brought to the bar of the House.
t of sir Charles Vermuyden, survived him many years, and died in 1721, being then the widow of Henry earl of Suffolk.
In March 1689, sir John was appointed one of the lords commissioners of the great seal of England, and next year was chosen member of parliament for Plymouth; but being now very infirm, he resigned his commissioner’s place, and returned to his house at Gunnersbury, near Ealing, where he died Oct. 9, 1690. He was thrice married. Elizabeth, his first wife, was buried at Ealing in 1654-5. Jane, his second wife (daughter of Cheney Selherst, esq. and relict of Edward Austen, esq.) was buried there in 1668. His last wife, who was daughter of Ambrose Upton, canon of Christ- church, Oxford, and relict of sir Charles Vermuyden, survived him many years, and died in 1721, being then the widow of Henry earl of Suffolk.
1648, and soon after of both his livings. During the time of the usurpation, he was chaplain to the earl of Devonshire, and consequently became the companion of the
, an English poet and divine, was
born at Hatherlagh in Devonshire, in 1604. He received
his education at Westminster-school; and was afterwards
removed to Christ-church in Oxford, when he was about
twenty. He took his bachelor and master of arts degrees in the regular way; and then, entering into holy
orders, was presented by his college to the vicarages of
Cassington, near Woodstock, and of Pyrton, near Watlington in Oxfordshire. He became, says W T ood, “a quaint
preacher, and a noted poet;
” and, in the latter capacity,
distinguished himself by the production of two plays, entitled “The City Match,
” a comedy; and “The Amorous
War,
” a tragi-comedy. When the rebellion broke out,
and Charles I. was obliged to keep his court at Oxford, to
avoid being exposed to the resentment of the populace in
London, where tumults then prevailed, Dr. Mayne was
one of those divines who were appointed to preach before
his majesty. In 1646, he was created a doctor of divinity;
and the year after, printed a sermon at Oxford, “Against
false prophets,
” upon Ezek. xxii. 26. which occasioned a
dispute between him and the memorable antagonist of
Chillingworth, Mr. Cheynell. Cheynell had attacked his
sermon from the pulpit at St. Mary’s in Oxford; and
several letters passed between them, which were published
by Dr. Mayne the same year, in a piece entitled “A
late printed sermon against false prophets vindicated by
letter from the causeless aspersions of Mr. Francis Cheynell; by Jasper Mayne, D. D. the misunderstood author
of it.
” Mayne having said, in one of his letters to Cheynell, that “God, upon a true repentance, is not so fatally
tied to the spindle of absolute reprobation, as not to keep
his promise, and seal merciful pardons;
” Cheynell animadverted upon him in the following terms: “Sir, Reprobatio est tremendum mysterium. How dare you jet
upon such a subject, at the thought of which each Christian trembles? Can any man repent, that is given up to
a reprobate mind and impenitent heart? And is not every
man finally impenitent, save those few to whom God gives
repentance freely, powerfully, effectually? See what it
is for a man to come from Ben Jonson or Lucian, to treat
immediately of the high and stupendous mysteries of religion. The Lord God pardon this wicked thought of your
heart, that you may not perish in the bond of iniquity and
gall of bitterness. Be pleased to study the ixth chapter
to the Romans.
” The same year Mayne published also
another piece, entitled, “OXAOMAXIAj or, the people’s
war examined according to the principles of scripture and
reason, in two of the most plausible pretences of it. ID
answer to a letter sent by a person of quality, who desired
satisfaction.
” In this piece he examines, first, how far the
power of a king, who is truly a king, not one only in name,
extends itself over subjects; secondly, whether any such
power belongs to the king of England; and, thirdly, if
there does, how far it is to be obeyed, and not resisted.
The conclusion he draws is, that the parliamentary resistance to the king was rebellion. We cannot be surprized
if a man of such principles was deprived of his studentship
at Christ-church, in 1648, and soon after of both his livings. During the time of the usurpation, he was chaplain to the earl of Devonshire, and consequently became
the companion of the celebrated Hobbes, who then attended his lordship; but, as Wood informs us, Mayne and
he did not agree well together. At the restoration he
not only recovered both his livings, but, for his services
and attachment to the royal cause, was promoted to a
canonry of Christ-church, and made archdeacon of Chichester, and chaplain in ordinary to his majesty, which
preferments he held to the time of his death, Dec. 6, 1672.
He was interred in the choir at Christ-church, where a
monument was erected for him, at the charge of his executors, Dr. Robert South, and Dr. John Lamphire. By
his will he left 500l. towards the re-building of St. Paul’s
cathedral, and lOOl each to both of his livings. Though
very orthodox in his opinions, and severe in his manners,
he is said to have been a most facetious and pleasant companion, and a great joker. Of this last, Langbaine gives an
instance which affords no very pleasing specimen of Mayne,
either as a serious or a jocular man. Langbaine says that
he had a servant, who had long lived with him; to whom he
bequeathed a trunk, “with something in it,
” as he said,
“which would make him drink after his death.
” The
doctor dying, the servant immediately paid a visit to the
trunk; but instead of a treasure, or at least a valuable
legacy, which he expected, he found Only a red herring.
the time of his death is not specified in our authorities. He wrote a heroic poem, in Latin, on the earl of Ormond and Ossory, entitled “Ormonius, sive illust. herois
, an Irish physician
and poet, was born at Ormond, about the close of the sixteenth century, in the county of Tipperary, and educated
at Oxford. Wood doubts this, because he could find no
record of his matriculation or degrees; but in one of his
writings he styles himself “lately a member of the university of Oxford,
” and it is probable that he took his medical
degrees there, as immediately on his leaving Oxford, he
settled in his own country, and soon attained the highest
eminence in his profession. He was living in 1620, but
the time of his death is not specified in our authorities.
He wrote a heroic poem, in Latin, on the earl of Ormond
and Ossory, entitled “Ormonius, sive illust. herois et Domini D. Thomse Butler, &c. prosapia, &c.
” printed at
London in Pathologia hereditaria generalis, &c.
” Dublin,
Examen Diatribae Thomae Willisii, de Febribus,
” London, Vindicatio
Diatribae Willisii,
” written with much controversial bitterness.
tel. He married young, and came into England in 1686, where he drew portraits for several years. The earl of Leven encouraged him to go to Scotland, and procured him
, a portrait-painter, was the son of Medina de TAsturias, a Spanish captain, who had settled at Brussels, where this son was born in 1659, and was instructed in painting by Du Chatel. He married young, and came into England in 1686, where he drew portraits for several years. The earl of Leven encouraged him to go to Scotland, and procured him a subscription of five hundred pounds worth of business. He accepted the otFer, and, according to Walpole, carried with him a large number of bodies and postures, to which he painted heads. He returned to England for a short time, but went again to Scotland, where he died in 1711, aged fifty-two, and was buried in the Grey Friars church-yard. He was knighted by the duke of Queensbury, lord high commissioner, being the last instance of that honour conferred in Scotland while a separate kingdom. He painted most of the Scotch nobility; but was not rich, having twenty children. The portraits of the professors in the Surgeons’ hall at Edinburgh were painted by him. Walpole notices other portraits by him in England, and adds, that he was capable both of history and landscape. The duke of Gordon presented his portrait to the grand duke of Tuscany, who pLiced it in the gallery at Florence, among the series of eminent artists painted by themselves. The prints in an octavo edition of Milton were designed by him, but Mr. Walpole does not tell us of what date. Sir John’s grandson, John Medina, the last of the family, died at Edinburgh in 1796. He practised painting in some measure, although all we have heard specified is the repair he gave to the series of Scottish kings in Holy rood -house, which are well known to be imaginary portraits.
e beauty enough to rescue the whole collection from the unjust censure of the witty, but not learned earl.
There was a Cynic of Gadara, of the name of Meleager, whom some confound with this poet, and others distinguish; it seems very unlikely that this elegant writer was a Cynic. Meleager formed two collections of Greek verses, under the name of Anthologia - t one, it is melancholy to say, was entirely dedicated to that odious passion of the Greeks, which among us it is a shame even to mention. To this infamous collection was prefixed a poem, still extant, in which the youths whose beauty was celebrated, are described as flowers. A poet named Strato, increased this collection, and prefixed to it his own name: but Agathias and Planudes, to their honour, rejected this part altogether, and formed their collections from the second Anthologia of Meleager, which consisted of compositions entirely miscellaneous. On this the present collections of Greek epigrams are founded. The poems of Meleager in Brunck’s edition, amount to 129, the greater part of which are epigrams. They display great elegance of genius, and do as much honour to the collection, as most of those which it contains. Lord Chesterfield’s indiscriminate censure of the Greek epigrams, must be the result of mere ignorance, since many of them are of the highest elegance. He had seen, probably, a few of the worst, and knew nothing of the rest. Of the epigrams of Meleager, many are truly elegant, but those numbered, in Brunck’s Analecta, 50, 51, 52, 55, 57, 58, 61, 63, 109, 111, 112, and several others, have beauty enough to rescue the whole collection from the unjust censure of the witty, but not learned earl.
n the Anecdotes of Bowyer. It was ascribed by Walpole in his “Royal and Noble Authors,” to the first earl of Egmont. Of this work Mr. Melmoth’s son says, in the short
, a learned and worthy
bencher of LincolnVinn, was born in 1666. In conjunction with Mr. Peere Williams, Mr. Melmoth was the publisher of “Vernon’s Reports,
” under an order of the court
of chancery. He had once an intention of printing his own
“Reports;
” and a short time before his death, advertised
them at the end of those of his coadjutor Peere Williams,
as then actually preparing for the press. They have, however, not yet made their appearance. But the performance for which he justly deserves to be held in perpetual
remembrance, is, “The Great Importance of a Religious
Life.
” It is a singular circumstance that the real author
of this most admirable treatise should never have been
publicly known until mentioned in the Anecdotes of
Bowyer. It was ascribed by Walpole in his “Royal and
Noble Authors,
” to the first earl of Egmont. Of this work
Mr. Melmoth’s son says, in the short preface which accompanies it, that “It may add weight, perhaps, to the reflections contained in the following pages, to inform the
reader, that the author’s life was one uniform exemplar of
those precepts, which, with so generous a zeal, and such
an elegant and affecting simplicity of style, he endeavours
to recommend to general practice. He left others to contend for modes of faith, and inflame themselves and the
world with dndless controversy; it was the wiser purpose
of his more ennobled aim, to act up to those clear rules of
conduct which Revelation hath graciously prescribed. He
possessed by temper every moral virtue; by religion every
Christian grace. He had a humanity that melted at every
distress; a charity which not only thought no evil, but
suspected none. He exercised his profession with a skill
and integrity, which nothing could equal, but the disinterested motive that animated his labours, or the amiable
modesty which accompanied all his virtues. He employed
his industry, not to gratify his own desires no man indulged himself less not to accumulate useless wealth no
man more disdained so unworthy a pursuit it was for the
decent advancement of his family, for the generous assistance of his friends, for the ready relief of the indigent.
How often did he exert his distinguished abilities, yet refuse the reward of them, in defence of the widow, the fatherless, and him that had none to help him In a word, few
have ever passed a more useful, not one a more blameless
life y and his whole time was employed either in doing
good, or in meditating it. He died on the 6th day of
April, 1743, and lies buried under the cloister of Lincoln’sinn chapel.
” This passage is repeated in a short tract entitled “Memoirs of a late eminent Advocate,
” published in
from early youth performed the paiuful but indispensable
duty of communing with his own heart, with the severest
and most impartial scrutiny.
” This appears by a copy of
a letter from some eminent casuit, whom he had consulted
respecting certain religious scruples. He was afterwards
perplexed respecting taking the oaths at the revolution,
which happened when he had the prospect of being admitted to the bar. On this occasion he consulted the celebrated Mr. Norris of Bemerton, and a correspondence took
place, part of which is* published in the “Memoirs.
” It
is probable that he was at last convinced of the lawfulness
of the oaths, as he was called to the bar in 1693. There
are other letters and circumstances given in these “Memoirs,
” which tend to raise the character of Mr. Melmoth
as a man of sincerity and humility, not, however, perhaps,
unmixed with what may now be reckoned a degree of superstitious weakness.
h-school of New Aberdeen. Thence he removed into the family of Marshal, to be preceptor to the young earl of that name, and his brother, afterwards marshal Keith; and,
, an ingenious burlesque poet of
Scotland, was born in the parish of Midmar in Aberdeenshire, about 1688. He received a liberal education at the
Marischal college in Aberdeen, and, after finishing his
studies, became one of the teachers in the high-school of
New Aberdeen. Thence he removed into the family of
Marshal, to be preceptor to the young earl of that name,
and his brother, afterwards marshal Keith; and, in 1714,
by the interest of the countess, was appointed professor of
philosophy in the Marischal college. He did not long retain this situation, for, when the rebellion broke out in
1715, he followed the fortunes of his noble patrons, who
made him governor of Dunotter castle. After the defeat
at Sheriffmuir, he lurked among the mountains, till the act
of indemnity was passed, with a few fugitive companions,
for whose amusement and his own, he composed several of
the burlesque poems, which he called “Mother Grim’s
tales.
” He appears to have remained steady to his principles, and consequently was not restored to his professorship but, while the countess of Marshal lived, resided
chiefly in her family where his great pleasantry and liveliness made him always an acceptable guest. After her
death, he must have been for some time without much
provision, till he commenced an academy at Elgin, in conjunction with his brother Mr. Samuel Meston. He was,
however, little formed for prudence and regularity, but
much more given to conviviality; for which cause probably, among others, this academy at Elgin after a time
began to decline. He then successively settled at Turiff,
in Aberdeenshire, and* at Montrose, where he lost his
brother and coadjutor. He made the same attempt at
Perth, but soon after entered as preceptor into the family
of a Mr. Oliphant, Here he continued till his health declined, when he removed to Peterhead for the benefit of
the mineral waters. There he was chiefly supported by
the bounty of the countess of Errol, under whose patronage he had formerly undertaken the academy at TuriflF.
At length he removed to Aberdeen, where he was taken
care of by some relations, till he died of a languishing distemper in the spring of 1745.
ghters, Winifred, married to William Fitzwilliam, of Gainspark, in Essex, an ancestor of the present earl Fitzwilliam; Christian, to Charles Barret, of Avely, in the
After retaining his post of chancellor of the exchequer for twenty-three years, he died May 31, 1589, and was buried in the chancel of the church of St. Bartholomew the Great, in West Smithfield, where a handsome monument was erected to his memory. Sir Waiter married Mary, sister to sir Francis Walsinghana, by whom he had two sons, Anthony and Humphrey, and three daughters, Winifred, married to William Fitzwilliam, of Gainspark, in Essex, an ancestor of the present earl Fitzwilliam; Christian, to Charles Barret, of Avely, in the same county; and Martha, to William Brounker.
ook the degree of B. D. and in 1706 was appointed Greek professor of Oxford. In 1707 he attended the earl of Pembroke, lord lieutenant of Ireland, into that kingdom,
, an English divine and antiquary, was the grandson of the rev. Isaac Milles, rector of High Clear in Hampshire, probably by his second son Jeremiah. His eldest son was Dr. Thomas Milles, bishop of Waterford and Lismore, of whom it may be necessary to give some account, as Mr. Harris the editor and continuator of Ware has admitted a few mistakes, calling him Mills, and stating that he was the son of Joseph Mills. He was educated at Wadham college, Oxford, where he took the degree of B. A. in 1692, and that of M. A. in 1695. He was ordained by bishop Hough. In 1704 he took the degree of B. D. and in 1706 was appointed Greek professor of Oxford. In 1707 he attended the earl of Pembroke, lord lieutenant of Ireland, into that kingdom, and by him was promoted to the see of Waterford and Lismore. He died at Waterford May 13, 1740. He published a few controversial tracts, enumerated by Harris, but is best known by his valuable edition of the works of St. Cyril, published at Oxford in 1703, folio.
t the “L'AIlegro” and “II Penseroso” were also composed here. The Mask of Comus was acted before the earl of Bridgwater, the president of Wales, in 1634, at Ludlow-castle:
He spent five years at his father’s house at Horton, and
during this time exhibited some of the finest specimens of
his genius. The “Comus,
” in Lycidas,
”
in L'AIlegro
” and “II Penseroso
”
were also composed here. The Mask of Comus was acted
before the earl of Bridgwater, the president of Wales, in
1634, at Ludlow-castle: and the characters of the lady
and her two brothers were represented by the lady Alice
Egerton, then about thirteen years of age, and her two
brothers, lord Brackley and Thomas Egerton, who were
still younger. The story of this piece is said to have been
suggested by the circumstance of the lady Alice having
been separated from her company in the night, and havincr
wandered for some time by herself in the forest of Haywood, as she was returning from a distant visit to meet her
father. This admirable drama was set to music by Lawes,
and first published by him in 1637, and, in the dedication
to lord Brackley, he speaks of the work as not openly
acknowledged by the author. The author surely had little
to fear; it would be difficult to discover an age barbarous
enough to refuse the highest honours to the author of a
work so truly poetical. The “Lycidas
” was written, as
there is reason to believe, at the solicitation of the author’s
old college, to commemorate the death of Mr. Edward
King, one of its fellows, a man of great learning, piety,
and talents, who was shipwrecked in his passage from
Chester to Ireland. It formed part of a collection of
poems, published on this melancholy occasion, in 1638, at
the university press; and its being thus printed in a collection, may perhaps diminish the wonder expressed by one
of Milton’s biographers, that a poem, breathing such
hostility to the clergy of the Church of England, and menacing their leader with the axe, should be permitted to
issue from the university press. There is no other way of
accounting for this than by supposing that it had not been
read before it went to press. “Lycidas
” has been severely
criticised by Dr. Johnson, and but feebly supported by
Milton’s other biographers.
About the time that the town of Reading was taken by the earl of Essex, Milton’s father came to reside in his house, and his
About the time that the town of Reading was taken by
the earl of Essex, Milton’s father came to reside in his
house, and his school increased. In 1643, his domestic
comfort was disturbed by an incident which he had hoped
would have rather promoted it. This was his marriage to
Mary, the daughter of Richard Powell, esq. a magistrate
in Oxfordshire, and a loyalist. The lady was brought to
London, but did not remain above a month with her
husband, when under pretence of a visit to her relations, she
wholly absented herself, and resisted his utmost and repeated importunities to return. His biographers inform
us that the lady had been accustomed to the jovial hospitality of the loyalists at her father’s house, and that after a
month’s experience of her new life, she began to sigh for
the gaieties she had left, &c. Whether this will sufficiently account for her conduct, our readers may consider.
Milton, however, appears to have felt the indignity, and
determined to repudiate her for disobedience; and finding
no court of law able to assist him, published some treatises
to justify his intentions; such as “The Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce;
” “The Judgment of Martin Bucer,
concerning Divorce,
” &c. In these he argued the point
with great ingenuity, but made few converts, and the
principal notice taken of these writings came in a very
unfortunate shape. The Westminster assembly of divines
procured that the author should be called before the House
of Lords, who did not, however, institute any process on
the matter; but in consequence of this attack, the presbyterian party forfeited his favour, and he ever after treated
them with contempt.
His next publication was, “Observations upon the articles of Peace, which the earl of Ormond had concluded at Kilkenny, on Jan. 17, 1643-9, in
His next publication was, “Observations upon the articles of Peace, which the earl of Ormond had concluded at
Kilkenny, on Jan. 17, 1643-9, in the king’s name, and by
his authority, with the popish Irish rebels,
” &c. The purport of this also was to render the royal cause more odious
by connecting it with the Irish massacre; and that the sentiments of the nation might become yet more completely
republican, he now employed himself in composing “A
History of England.
” Of this, however, he wrote only
six books, which bring it no lower down than to the battle
of Hastings. It presents a perspicuous arrangement of the
fabulous, and less interesting part of our history; but, as
he never resumed the task, it is impossible to say in what
way he could have rendered the events of more recent
times subservient to his purpose. His regicide performance evidently shews that his ideas of our constitution
are totally at variance with the opinions of the most enlightened of our present writers; and he probably found
that even in the favourite republic now established, there
was but little that suited with the order of things he had
projected.
who Wc-s appointed minister for the affuirs of Scotland in 1741. He became also acquainted with the earl of Stair, and it was owing to his application to that nobleman
, knight of the bath, and a distinguished ambassador at the court of Berlin, was the only child of the rev. William Mitchell, formerly of Aberdeen, but then one of the ministers of St. Giles’s, commonly called the high church of Edinburgh. The time of his birth is not specified, but he is said to have been married in 1715, when very young, to a lady who died four years after in child-birth, and whose loss he felt with so much acuteness, as to be obliged to discontinue the study of the law, for which his father had designed him, and divert his grief by travelling, amusements, &c. This mode of life is said to have been the original cause of an extensive acquaintance with the principal noblemen and gentlemen in North Britain, by whom he was esteemed for sense, spirit, and intelligent conversation. Though his progress in the sciences was but small, yet no person had a greater regard for men of learning, and he particularly cultivated the acquaintance of the clergy, and professors of the university of Edinburgh. About 1736 he appears to have paid considerable attention to mathematics under the direction of the celebrated Maclaurin; and soon after began, his political career, as secretary to the marquis of Tweedale, who Wc-s appointed minister for the affuirs of Scotland in 1741. He became also acquainted with the earl of Stair, and it was owing to his application to that nobleman that Dr. (afterwards sir John) Pringle, was in 1742 appointed physician to the British ambassador at the Hague.
ever, and repaired to London, with a view of improving his fortune. Here he got into favour with the earl of Stair and sir Robert Walpole; on the latter of whom he was
, was the son of a stone-cutter in
North-Britain, and was born about 1684. Cibber tells us
that he received an university education while he remained
in that kingdom, but does not specify where. He quitted
his own country, however, and repaired to London, with
a view of improving his fortune. Here he got into favour
with the earl of Stair and sir Robert Walpole; on the latter of whom he was for great part of his life almost entirely
dependent. He received, indeed, so many obligations
from that open-handed statesman, and, from a sense of
gratitude which seems to have been strongly characteristic
of his disposition, was so zealous in his interest, that he
was distinguished by the title of “Sir Robert Walpole’s
poet.
” Notwithstanding this valuable patronage, his natural dissipation of temper, his fondness for pleasure, and
eagerness in the gratification of every irregular appetite,
threw him into perpetual distresses, and all those uneasy
situations which are the inevitable consequences of extravagance. Nor does it appear that, after having experienced, more than once, the fatal effects of those dangerous
follies, he thought of correcting his conduct at a time he
had it in his power: for when, by the death of his wife’s
uncle, several thousand pounds devolved to him, instead
of discharging those debts which he had already contracted,
he lavished the whole away, in the repetition of his former
follies. As to the particulars of his history, there are not
many on record, for his eminence in public character not
rising to such an height as to make the transactions of his
life important to strangers, and the follies of his private
behaviour inducing those who were intimate with him,
rather to conceal than publish his actions, there is a cloud
of obscurity hanging over them, which is neither easy,
nor indeed much worth while, to withdraw from them.
His genius was of the third or fourth rate, yet he lived in
good correspondence with most of the eminent wits of his
time , particularly with Aaron Hill, who on a particular
occasion finding himself unable to relieve him by pecuniary assistance, presented him with the profits and reputation also of a successful dramatic piece, in one act,
entitled “The Fatal Extravagance.
” It was acted and
printed in Mitchell’s name; but he was ingenuous enough
to undeceive the world with regard to its true author, and
on every occasion acknowledged the obligations he lay
under to Hill. The dramatic pieces, which appear under
this gentleman’s name are, 1. “The Fatal Extravagance,
a tragedy,
” The Fatal Extravagance, a
tragedy, enlarged,
” The Highland Fair,
ballad opera,
” He seems to have been a poet of the third rate
he has seldom reached the sublime his humour, in which
he more succeeded, is not strong enough to last his versification holds a statd of mediocrity he possessed but
little invention and if he was not a bad rhimester, he
cannot be denominated a fine poet, for there are but few
marks of genius in his writings.
” His poems were printed
. at Dublin, and bred in the college there; and engaged early in a marriage with a sister of Richard earl of Bellamont, who brought him a daughter in 1677. When the prince
, viscount Molesworth of
Swordes in Ireland, an eminent statesman and polite writer, was descended from a family, anciently seated in the
counties of Northampton and Bedford in England; but his
father having served in the civil wars in Ireland, settled
afterwards in Dublin, where he became an eminent merchant, and died in 1656, leaving his wife pregnant with
this only child, who raised his family to the honours they
now enjoy. He was born in Dec. at Dublin, and bred in
the college there; and engaged early in a marriage with a
sister of Richard earl of Bellamont, who brought him a
daughter in 1677. When the prince of Orange entered
England in 1688, he distinguished himself by an early and
zealous appearance for the revolution, which rendered him
so obnoxious to king James, that he was attainted, and his
estate sequestered by that king’s parliament, May 2, 1689.
But when king William was settled on the throne, he called
this sufferer, for whom he had a particular esteem, into
his privy council; and, in 1692, sent him envoy extraordinary to the court of Denmark. Here he resided above
three years, till, some particulars in his conduct disobliging his Danish majesty, he was forbidden the court.
Pretending business in Flanders, he retired thither without any audience of leave, and came from thence home:
where he was no sooner arrived, than he drew up “An
Account of Denmark;
” in which he represented the government of that country as arbitrary and tyrannical. This
piece was greatly resented by prince George of Denmark,
consort to the princess, afterwards queen Anne; and
Scheel, the Danish envoy, first presented a memorial to
king William, complaining of it, and then furnished materials for an answer, which was executed by Dr. William
King. From King’s account it appears, that Molesworth’s
offence in Denmark was, his boldly pretending to some
privileges, which, by the custom of the country, are denied to every body but the king; as travelling the king’s
road, and hunting the king’s game: which being done, as
is represented, in defiance of opposition, occasioned the
rupture between the envoy and that count. If this allegation have any truth, the fault lay certainly altogether on
the side "of Molesworth whose disregard of the customs:
of the country to which he was sent, cannot be defended.
y as 1758), and translated into several languages. The spirit of it was particularly approved by the earl of Shaftesbury, author of the “Characteristics;” who from thence
In the mean time his book was well received by the
public, reprinted thrice (and as lately as 1758), and translated into several languages. The spirit of it was particularly approved by the earl of Shaftesbury, author of the
“Characteristics;
” who from thence conceived a great esteem for him, which afterwards ripened into a close friendship. Molesworth’s view in writing the “Account of Denmark,
” is clearly intimated in the preface, where he plainly
give us his political, as well as his religious creed. He
censures very severely the clergy in general, for defending
the revolution upon any other principles than those of resistance, and the original contract, which he maintains to
be the true and natural basis of the constitution; and that
all other foundations are false, nonsensical, rotten, derogatory to the then present government, and absolutely destructive to the legal liberties of the English nation. As
the preservation of these depends so much upon the right
education of youth in the universities, he urges, also, in
the strongest terms, the absolute necessity of purging and
reforming those, by a royal visitation: so that the youth
may not be trained up there, as he says they were, in the<
slavish principles of passive obedience and jus divinum,
but may be instituted after the manner of the Greeks and
Romans, who in their academies recommended the duty to
their country, the preservation of the law and public
liberty: subservient to which they preached up moral virtues, such as fortitude, temperance, justice, a contempt
of death, &c. sometimes making use of pious cheats, as
Elysian fields, and an assurance of future happiness, if they
died in the cause of their country; whereby they even deceived their hearers into greatness. This insinuation, that
religion is nothing more than a pious cheat, and an useful
state-engine, together with his pressing morality as the one
thing necessary, without once mentioning the Christian
religion, could not but be very agreeable to the author of
the “Characteristics.
” In reality, it made a remarkably
strong impression on him, as we find him many years
after declaring, in a letter to our author, in these terms:
“You have long had my heart, even before I knew you,
personally. For the holy and truly pious man, who
revealed the greatest of mysteries: he who, with a truly generous love to mankind and his country, pointed out the
state of Denmark to other states, and prophesied of things
highly important to the growing age: he, I say, had already gained me as his sworn friend, before he was so
kind as to make friendship reciprocal, by his acquaintance
and expressed esteem. So that you may believe it no extraordinary transition in me, from making you in truth my
oracle in public affairs, to make you a thorough confident
in my private.
” This private affair was a treaty of marriage
with a relation of our author; and though the design miscarried, yet the whole tenor of the letters testifies the most
intimate friendship between the writers.
father’s friends, for when he waited on the lord chancellor Clarendon with a recommendation from the earl of Albemarle for some compensation for his services, he was
, was the son of sir Francis Monckton, knt. of Cavil Hall, and of Newbold, both in the East-riding of Yorkshire, and descended from an ancient family in that county, who possessed the lordship of Monckton before the place was made a nunnery, which was in the 20th Edward II. (1326). Sir Philip was born at Heck, near Howden, in Yorkshire, and was high sheriff for that county in the 21st Charles II. (1669). He served for some time in parliament for Scarborough, and had been knighted in 1643. His loyalty to Charles I. brought him under the cognizance of the usurpers, and for his loyal services he underwent two banishments, and several imprisonments during the course of the civil war; his grandfather, father, and himself, being all at one time sequestered by Cromwell. In consideration of these services and sufferings, king Charles II. in 1653, wrote a letter to him in his own hand (which was delivered by major Waters) promising that if it pleased God to restore him, he should share with him in his prosperity, as he had been content to do in his adversity; but he afterwards experienced the same ingratitude as many of his father’s friends, for when he waited on the lord chancellor Clarendon with a recommendation from the earl of Albemarle for some compensation for his services, he was treated with the utmost insolence, and dismissed with marked contempt. Sir Philip had been a prisoner in Belvoir castle, and was released on col. Rossiter’s letter to the lord general Fairfax in his favour. He fought at the several battles of Hessey Moor, Marston Moor, Aderton Moor, and at Rowton Heath, near Chester, where he was wounded in his right arm, and was forced to manage his horse with his teeth whilst he fought with his left, when he was again wounded and taken prisoner. He was likewise at the siege of Pontefract castle, and at York. He married miss Eyre, of an ancient family, of Hassop, in Derbyshire. His manuscripts are now in. the possession of his descendant, the lord viscount Galway.
e treasury; and soon after created a peer, being made baron Monk of Potheridge, Beauchamp, and Tees, earl of Torrington, and duke of Albemarle, with a grant of 7000Z.
However, Monk made no scruple of discovering every
step taken by the cavaliers which came to his knowledge,
even to the sending the protector this letter; and joined
in promoting addresses to him from the army, one of which
was received by the protector March 19, 1657, in which
year Monk received a summons to Oliver’s house of lords.
Upon the death of Oliver, Monk joined in an address to
the new protector Richard, whose power, nevertheless, he
foresaw would be but short-lived; it having been his opinion, that Oliver, had he lived much longer, would scarce
have been able to preserve himself in his station. And
indeed Cromwell himself began to be apprehensive of that
great alteration which happened after his death, and fearful that the general was deeply engaged in those measures
which procured it; if we may judge from a letter written
by him to general Monk a little before, to which was added
the following remarkable postscript: “There be that tell
me, that there is a certain cunning fellow in Scotland, called
George Monk, who is said to lie in wait there to introduce
Charles Stuart; I pray you, use your diligence to apprehend him, and send him up to me.
” It belongs to history
to relate all the steps which led to the restoration of Charles
II. and which were ably conducted by Monk. Immediately after that event, he was loaded with pensions and
honours; was made knight of the garter, one of the privycouncil, master of the horse, a gentleman of the bedehamber, first lord-commissioner of the treasury; and soon
after created a peer, being made baron Monk of Potheridge,
Beauchamp, and Tees, earl of Torrington, and duke of
Albemarle, with a grant of 7000Z. per annum, estate of
inheritance, besides other pensions. He received a very
peculiar acknowledgment of regard on being thus called
to the peerage; almost the whole house of commons attending him to the very door of the house of lords, while
he behaved with great moderation, silence, and humility.
This behaviour was really to be admired in a man, who,
by his personal merit, had raised himself within the reach
of a crown, which he had the prudence, or the virtue, to
wave: yet he preserved it to the end of his life: insomuch,
that the king, who used to call him his political father, said,
very highly to his honour, “the duke of Albemarle demeaned himself in such a manner to the prince he had
obliged, as never to seem to overvalue the services of general Monk.*‘ During tRe remainder of his life he was
consulted and employed upon all great occasions by the
king, and a.t the same time appears to have been esteemed
and beloved by his fellow-subjects. In 1664, on the breaking out of the first Dutch war, he was, by the duke of York,
who commanded the fleet, intrusted with the care of the
admiralty: and, the plague breaking out the same year in
London, he was intrusted likewise, with the care of the city
by the king, who retired to Oxford. He was, at the latter
end of the year, appointed joint-admiral of the fleet with
prince Rupert, and distinguished himself with great bravery against the Dutch. In September 1666, the fire of
London occasioned the Duke of Albemarle to be recalled
from the fleet, to assist in quieting the minds of the people;
who expressed their affection and esteem for him, by crying
out publicly, as he passed through the ruine’d streets, that,
” if his grace had been there, the city had not been burned."
The many hardships and fatigues he had undergone in a
military life began to shake his constitution somewhat early;
so that about his 60th year he was attacked with a dropsy;
which, being too much neglected, perhaps on account of
his having been hitherto remarkably healthy, advanced
very rapidly, and put a period to his life, Jan. 3, 1669-7O,
when he was entering his 62d year. He died in the esteem
of his sovereign, and his brother the duke of York, as appears not only from the high posts he enjoyed, and. the
great trust reposed in him by both, but also from the tender
concern shewn by them, in a constant inquiry after his
state during his last illness, and the public' and princely
paid to his memory after his decease; for, his
funeral was honoured with all imaginable pomp and solemnity, and his ashes admitted to mingle with those of the
royal blood; he being interred, April 4, 1670, in Henry
the Vllth’s chapel at Westminster, after his corpse had
lain in state many weeks at Somerset-house.
rved in one of the queen’s ships, but had not the command of it. In 1589, he was vice-admiral to the earl of Cumberland, in his expedition to the Azores islands, and
, a brave English admiral,
was the third son of sir John Monson, of South Carlton, in.
Lincolnshire, and born in 1569. For about two years he
studied at Baliol college, Oxford: but, being of an active
and martial disposition, he soon grew weary of a contemplative life, and applied himself to the sea-service, in which
he became very expert. In the beginning of queen Elizabeth’s war with Spain, he entered on board of ship without the knowledge of his parents; but in 1587 we find he
went out commander of a vessel, and in 1588, he served
in one of the queen’s ships, but had not the command of
it. In 1589, he was vice-admiral to the earl of Cumberland, in his expedition to the Azores islands, and at the
taking of Fayal; but, in their return, suffered such hardships, and contracted such a violent illness from them, as
kept him at home the whole year 1590. “The extremity
we endured,
” says he, “was more terrible than befel any
ship during the eighteen years’ war: for, laying aside the
continual expectation of death by shipwreck, and the daily
mortality of our men, I will speak of our famine, that exceeded all men and ships’ I have known in the course of my
life. For sixteen days together we never tasted a drop of
drink, either beer, wine, or water;and though we had
plenty of beef and pork of a year’s saltirxg, yet did we forbear eating of it for making us the drier. Many drank salt
water, and those that did, died suddenly, and the last words
they usually spake, was, ‘drink, drink, drink’ And I dare
boldly say, that, of five hundred men that were in that
ship seven years before, at this day there is not a man
alive but myself and one more.
”
In 1591, he served a second time under the earl of Cumberland; and the commission was, as all the former were,
In 1591, he served a second time under the earl of
Cumberland; and the commission was, as all the former
were, to act against the Spaniards. They took several of
their ships; and captain Monson, being sent to convoy one
of them to England, was surrounded and taken by six
Spanish gallies, after a long and bloody fight. On this
occasion they detained him as an hostage for the performance of certain covenants, and carried him to Portugal,
where he was kept prisoner two years at Cascais and Lisbon. Not discouraged by this ill-luck, he entered a third
time into the earl’s service, in 1593; and he behaved himself in this, as in all other expeditions, like a brave and
able seaman. In 1594, he was created master of arts at
Oxford; in 151)5, he was married; in 1596, he served in
the expedition to Cadiz, under Walter Devereux, earl of
Essex, to whom he did great service by his wise and moderate counsel, and was deservedly knighted. He was
employed in several other expeditions, and was highly honoured and esteemed during Elizabeth’s reign. Military
men were not king James’s favourites: therefore, after the
death of the queen, he never received either recompence
or preferment, more than his ordinary entertainment or
pay, according to the services he was employed in. However, in 1604-, he was appointed admiral of the Narrow
Seas, in which station he continued till 1616: during which
time he supported the honour of the English flag, against
the insolence of the infant commonwealth of Holland, of
which he frequently complains in his “Naval Tracts;
” and
protected our trade against the encroachments of France.
e Dutch, and his promoting an inquiry into the state of the navy, contrary to the inclination of the earl of Nottingham, then lord high admiral, seems to have been the
Notwithstanding his long and faithful services, he had
the misfortune to fall into disgrace; and, through the resentment of some powerful courtiers, was imprisoned in
the Tower in 1616: but, after having been examined by
the chief justice Coke and secretary Winwood, he was discharged. He wrote a vindication of his conduct, entitled
“Concerning the insolences of the Dutch, and a Justification of sir William Monson
” and directed it to the lord
chancellor Ellesmere, and sir Francis Bacon, attorneygeneral and counsellor. His zeal against the Dutch, and
his promoting an inquiry into the state of the navy, contrary to the inclination of the earl of Nottingham, then lord
high admiral, seems to have been the occasion of his troubles. He had also the misfortune to bring upon himself a
general and popular odium, in retaking lady Arabella
Steuart, after her escape out of England in June 1611,
though it was acting agreeably to his orders and duty. This
lady was confined to the Tower for her marriage with William Seymour, esq. as was pretended; but the true cause
of her confinement was, her being too high allied, and
having a title or claim to the crown of England. Sir William, however, soon recovered his credit at court: for, in
1617, he was called before the privy council, to give his
opinion, how the pirates of Algiers might be suppressed,
and the town attacked. He shewed the impossibility of
taking Algiers, and was against the expedition; notwithstanding which, it was rashly undertaken by Villiers duke
of Buckingham. He was also against two other undertakings, as ill-managed, in 1625 and 162$, namely, the expeditions to Cadiz and the isle of Rhee. He was not employed in these actions, because he objected to the minister’s measures; but, in 1635, it being found necessary to
equip a large fleet, in order to break a confederacy that
was forming between the French and the Dutch, he was
appointed vice-admiral in that armament, and performed
liis duty with great honour and bravery. After that he
was employed no more, but spent the remainder of his
days in peace and privacy, at ins seat at Kinnersley in
Surrey, where he digested and finished his “Naval Tracts,
”
published in Churchill’s “Collection of Voyages.
” He
died there, Feb.
the duke of Burgundy, by the subjects of the church in the Cambresis, for the protection of them as earl of Flanders. Monstrelet also held the office of bailiff to the
, an eminent French
historian, was descended of a noble family, but the names
of his parents, and the period of his birth have not been
discovered. The place of his birth was probably Picardy,
and the time, prior to the close of the fourteenth century.
No particulars of his 'early years are known, except that
he evinced, when young, a love for application, and a
dislike to indolence. The quotations also from Sallust,
Livy, Vegetius, and other ancient authors, that occur in
his Chronicles, shew that he must have made some progress
in Latin literature. He appears to have been resident in
Cambray when he composed his history, and passed there
the remainder of his life. In 1436 he was nominated to
the office of lieutenant du Gavenier of the Cambresis; the
gavenier was the collector or receiver of the annual dues
payable to the duke of Burgundy, by the subjects of the
church in the Cambresis, for the protection of them as
earl of Flanders. Monstrelet also held the office of bailiff
to the chapter of Cambray from 1436 to 1440, when another was appointed. The respect and consideration which
he had now acquired, gained him the dignity of governor
of Cambray in 1444, and in the following year he was nominated bailiff of Wallaincourt. He retained both of those
places until his death, which happened about the middle
of July, in 1453. His character in the register of the Cordeliers, and by the abbot of St. Aubert, was that of “a
very honourable and peaceable man;
” expressions, says his
biographer, that appear simple at first sight, but which
contain a real eulogium, if we consider the troublesome
times in which Monstrelet lived, the places he held, the
interest he must have had sometimes to betray the truth in
favour of one of the factions which then divided France,
and caused the revolutions the history of which he has published during the life of the principal actors.
16, 1661, at Horton in Northamptonshire. He was the son of Mr. George Montague, a younger son of the earl of Manchester. He was educated first in the country, and then
, an English statesman and poet, was born April 16, 1661, at Horton in Northamptonshire. He was the son of Mr. George Montague, a younger son of the earl of Manchester. He was educated first in the country, and then removed to Westminster, where, in 1677, he was chosen a king’s scholar, and recommended himself to the celebrated master of the school, Busby, by his felicity in extemporary epigrams. He contracted a very intimate friendship with Mr. Stepney; and, in 1682, when Stepney was elected to Cambridge, the election of Montague not being to proceed till the year following, he was afraid lest by being placed at Oxford, he might be separated from his companion, and therefore solicited to be removed to Cambridge, without waiting for the advantages of another year. He was now in his twenty-first year, and his relation, Dr. Montague, was then master of Trinity college in which he was placed a fellow-commoner, and took him under his particular care. Here he commenced an acquaintance with, the great Newton, which continued through his life, and was at last attested by a legacy.
In 1685, he wrote some verses on the death of king Charles, which made such an impression on the earl of Dorset, that he was invited to town, and introduced by that
In 1685, he wrote some verses on the death of king
Charles, which made such an impression on the earl of Dorset, that he was invited to town, and introduced by that universal patron to the other wits. In 1687, he joined with.
Prior in “The City Mouse and the Country Mouse,
” one
of his best compositions, which was intended as a burlesque of Dryden’s “Hind and Panther.
” Commencing
his political career, he signed the invitation to the prince
of Orajge, and sat in the convention. He about the same
time married the countess dowager of Manchester, and intended to have taken orders; but afterwards altering his
purpose, he purchased for 1500l. the place of one of the
clerks of the council.
ence from his kingdoms; and, as soon as George I. had taken possession of the throne, he was created earl of Halifax, installed knight of the garter, and expected to
At the accession of queen Anne he was dismissed from the council: and in the first parliament of her reign was again attacked by the Commons, and again escaped by the protection of the Lords. In 1704, he wrote an answer to Bromley’s speech against occasional conformity. He headed the inquiry into the danger of the church. In 1706, he proposed and negociated the union with Scotland; and wheu the elector of Hanover had received the garter, after the act had passed for securing the protestant successipr, he was appointed to carry the ensigns of the order to the electoral court. He sat as one of the judges of Sacheverell; but voted for a mild sentence. Being now no longer in favour, he contrived to obtain a writ for summoning the electoral prince to parliament as duke of Cambridge. At the queen’s death he was appointed one of the regency, during her successor’s absence from his kingdoms; and, as soon as George I. had taken possession of the throne, he was created earl of Halifax, installed knight of the garter, and expected to have been appointed lord high treasurer; but as he was only created first commissioner, he was highly chagrined, nor was he pacified by the above honours, or by the transfer of the place of auditor of the exchequer to his nephew. Inflamed, says Mr. Coxe, by disappointed ambition, he entered into cabals with the tory leaders, for the removal of those with whom he had so long cordially acted; but his death put an end to his intrigues. While he appeared to be in a very vigorous state of health, he was suddenly taken ill, May 15, and died on the 19th, 1715.
ed him baron Montague of St. Neots in Huntingdonshire, viscount Hinchinbroke in the same county, and earl of Sandwich in Kent, He was likewise sworn a member of the privy
His retirement was not of long duration; and upon the nearer approach of the restoration, general Monk having procured him to be replaced in his former rank in the navy, he convoyed the king to England, who made him a knight of the garter, and soon afterwards created him baron Montague of St. Neots in Huntingdonshire, viscount Hinchinbroke in the same county, and earl of Sandwich in Kent, He was likewise sworn a member of the privy council, made master of the king’s wardrobe, admiral of the narrow seas, and lieutenant admiral to the duke of York, as lord high admiral of England. When the Dutch war 'began in 1664, the duke of York took upon him the command of the fleet as high admiral, and the earl of Sandwich commanded the blue squadron; and by his well-timed efforts, a great number of the enemy’s ships were taken. In the great battle, JuneS, 1665, when the Dutch lost their admiral Opdam, and had eighteen men of war taken, and fourteen destroyed, a large share of the honour of the victory was justly assigned to the earl of Sandwich, who also on Sept. 4, of the same year, took eight Dutch men of war, two of their best East India ships, and twenty sail of their merchantmen.
tch fire-ship, covered by the smoke of the enemy, having grappled the Royal James (that on which the earl of Sandwich fought), set her in a flame, and the brave earl
Soon after his return to England, he was sent to the court of Madrid, to negociate a peace between Spain and Portugal, which he not only effected in the most satisfactory manner, but also concluded with the court of Spain, one of the most beneficial treaties of commerce that ever was made for this nation. On the renewal of the Dutch war in 1672, his lordship embarked again with the duke of York, and commanded the blue squadron. The fleet came in sight of the Dutch about break of day, May 28, and in the subsequent engagement he performed such exploits as could not fail to have rendered the victory complete, had he been properly seconded by his squadron, but a Dutch fire-ship, covered by the smoke of the enemy, having grappled the Royal James (that on which the earl of Sandwich fought), set her in a flame, and the brave earl perished with several gallant officers. His body being found about a fortnight afterwards, was, by his majesty’s orders brought to London, and interred with great solemnity in Henry VII.'s chapel, Westminster-abbey. It was supposed by many, though unjustly, that the duke of York did not support him as he might have done towards the beginning of the action; but it was agreed by all, that sir Joseph Jordan, the earl’s vice-admiral, might have disengaged him. His loss occasioned great reflections on the duke; and in the parliament which met at Westminster in Oct. 1680, when the exclusion bill was in debate, soma members openly charged him in the House of Commons with the death of the earl of Sandwich.
ished with “Arlington’s Letters;” and “Original Letters and Negotiations of Sir Richard Fanshaw, the Earl of Sandwich, the Earl of Sunderland, and Sir William Godolphin,
Lord Orford, who has given this nobleman a place iri
his “Catalogue of Royal and Noble Authors,
” mentions of
his writing, “A Letter to Secretary Thurloe,
” in the first
volume of “Thurloe’s State-papers;
” -“Several Letters
during his Embassy to Spain,
” published with “Arlington’s Letters;
” and “Original Letters and Negotiations of
Sir Richard Fanshaw, the Earl of Sandwich, the Earl of
Sunderland, and Sir William Godolphin, wherein divers
matters between the three Crowns of England, Spain, and
Portugal, from 1603 to 1678, are set in a clear light,
” in
2 vols. 8vo. He was also the author of a singular translation, called “The Art of Metals, in which is declared, the
manner of their Generation, and the Concomitants of them,
in two books, written in Spanish by Albaro Alonzo Barba,
M. A. curate of St. Bernard’s parish, in the imperial city
of Potosi, in the kingdom of Peru, in the West Indies, in.
1640; translated in 1669, by the right honourable Edward
earl of Sandwich,
” The original was regarded in Spain and
the West Indies as an inestimable jewel but that, falling
int the earl’s hands, he enriched our language with it,
being content that all our lord the king’s people should be
philosophers.
” There are also some astronomical observations of his in No. 21 of the Philosophical Transactions.
, fourth earl of Sandwich, son of Edward Richard Montague, lord viscount
, fourth earl of Sandwich, son
of Edward Richard Montague, lord viscount Hinchinbroke,
and Elizabeth only daughter of Alexander Popham, esq. of
Littlecote in the county of Wilts, was born in the parish
of St. Martin in the Fields, Westminster, Nov. 15, 1718.
He was sent at an early age to Eton school, where, under
the tuition of 'Dr. George, he made a considerable proficiency in the classics. In 1735, he was admitted of Trinity college, Cambridge, and during his residence there,
he and the late lord Halifax were particularly distinguished
for their college exercises; and were the first noblemen
who declaimed publicly in the college chapel. After
spending about two years at Cambridge, he set out on a
voyage round the Mediterranean, his account of which has
recently been published. Mr. Ponsonby, late earl of Besborough, Mr. Nelthorpe, and Mr. Mackye, accompanied
his lordship (for he was now earl of Sandwich) on this
agreeable tour, with Liotard the painter, as we have noticed in his article (vol. XX.) On his lordship’s return to
England, he brought with him, as appears by a letter written by him to the rev. Dr. Dampier, “two mummies and
eight embalmed ibis’s from the catacombs of Memphis a
large quantity of the famous Egyptian papyrus fifteen
intaglios five hundred medals, most of them easier to be
read than that which has the inscription TAMttlN a marble vase from Athens, and a very long inscription as yet
nndecyphered, on both sides of a piece of marble of about
two feet in height.
” This marble was afterwards presented
to Trinity college, and the inscription was explained by
the late learned Dr. Taylor, in 1743, by the title of Marmor Sandvicense.
“The earl of Sandwich,” says his biographer, “was rather to be considered
“The earl of Sandwich,
” says his biographer, “was
rather to be considered as an able and intelligent speaker,
then a brilliant and eloquent orator. In his early parliamentary career, he displayed uncommon knowledge of the
sort of composition adapted to make an impression on a
popular assembly; and from a happy choice of words, and
a judicious arrangement of his argument, he seldom spoke
without producing a sensible effect on the mind of every
impartial auditor. In the latter part of his political life,
and especially during the American war, his harangues
were less remarkable for their grace and ornament, than
for sound sense, and the valuable and appropriate information which they communicated. His speeches, therefore,
were regarded as the lessons of experience and wisdom.
He was never ambitious of obtruding himself upon the
house. He had a peculiar delicacy of forbearance, arising
from a sense of propriety; which, if more generally practised, would tend very much to expedite the public business by compressing the debates, now usually drawn out
to an immeasurable and tiresome length, within more reasonable bounds. If, after having prepared himself on any
important question, when he rose in the house any other
lord first caught the chancellor’s eye, he sat down with the
most accommodating patience; and, if the lord, who spoke
before him, anticipated the sentiments which he meant to
offer, he either did not speak at all, or only spoke to such
points as had not been adverted to by the preceding
speaker. Whenever, therefore, he rose, the House was
assured that he had something material to communicate:
he was accordingly listened to with attention, and seldom
sat down without furnishing their lordships with facts at
once important and interesting; of which no other peer
was so perfectly master as himself. During the period of
the American war he was frequently attacked in both
houses for his official conduct or imputed malversation.
When any such attempts were made in the House of Peers,
he heard his accusers with patience, and with equal temper as firmness refuted their allegations, exposing their
fallacy or their falsehood. On all such occasions, he met
his opponents fairly and openly, in some instances concurring in their motions for papers, which his adversaries
imagined would prove him a negligent minister; in others
resisting their object, by shewing the inexpediency or the
impolicy of complying with their requests. In the parliamentary contest, to which the unfortunate events of the
American war gave rise, he is to be found more than once
rising in reply to the late earl of Chatham; whose extraordinary powers of eloquence inspired sufficient awe to
silence and intimidate even lords of acknowledged ability.
Lord Sandwich never in such cases suffered himself to he
dazzled by the splendor of oratorical talents; or ever spoke
without affording proof that his reply was necessary and
adequate. In fact, his lordship never rose without first
satisfying himself, that the speaker he meant to reply to
was in error; and that a plain statement of the facts in
question would dissipate the delusion, and afford conviction to the house. By this judicious conduct his lordship
secured the respect of those whom he addressed, and commanded at all times an attentive hearing.
”
ital at Greenwich,“published in 1778. Since his death has been published,” A Voyage performed by the Earl of Sandwich round the Mediterranean, in the years 1738 and 1739,
In his private character, his biographer bears testimony
to the easy politeness and affability of his manners his
chearfulness and hospitality the activity of his disposition
and his readiness to perform acts of kindness. Of his
morals less can be said. He was indeed a man of pleasure,
in all the extent of that character; his most harmless enjoyment was music, in which he was at once a man of
taste, a warm enthusiast, and a liberal patron. He is said
to have been the author of a pamphlet, entitled “A State
of Facts relative to Greenwich hospital, 7 ' 1779, in reply
to captain Baillie’s
” Case of the Royal Hospital at Greenwich,“published in 1778. Since his death has been published,
” A Voyage performed by the Earl of Sandwich
round the Mediterranean, in the years 1738 and 1739,
written by himself." This was edited by his chaplain the
rev. John Cooke in 1799, with a memoir of the noble author, from which we have extracted the above particulars.
This noble lord’s narrative is less interesting now than it
would have been about the period when it was written,
and is indeed very imperfect and unsatisfactory, but the
plan and execution of such a voyage are creditable to his
lordship’s taste and youthful ambition.
st daughter of Evelyn Pierrepoint, duke of Kingston, and the laoy Mary Fielding, daughter of William earl of Denbigh. She was born about 1690, and lost her mother in
, an English lady
of distinguished talent, by marriage related to the Sandwich family, was the eldest daughter of Evelyn Pierrepoint,
duke of Kingston, and the laoy Mary Fielding, daughter
of William earl of Denbigh. She was born about 1690,
and lost her mother in 1694. Her capacity for literary
attainments was such as induced her father to provide her
with the same preceptors as viscount Newark, her brother;
and under their tuition, she made great proficiency in the
Greek, Latin, and French languages. Her studies were
afterwards superintended by bishop Burnet, and that part
of life which by females of her rank is usually devoted to
trifling amusements, or more trifling “accomplishments,
”
xvas spent by her in studious retirement, principally at
Thoresby and at Acton, near London. Her society was
confined to a few friends, among whom the most confidential appears to have been Mrs. Anne Wortley, wife of the
hon. Sidney Montagu, second son of the heroic earl of
Sandwich. In this intimacy originated her connection
with Edward Wortley Montagu, esq. the eldest son of this
lady; and after a correspondence of about two years, they
were privately married by special licence, which bears
date August 12, 1712. Mr. Wortley was a man possessed
of solid rather than of brilliant parts, but in parliament,
where at different periods of his life he had represented the
cities of Westminster and Peterborough, and the boroughs
of Huntingdon and Bossiney, he acquired considerable
distinction as a politician and a speaker. In 1714 he was
appointed one of the lords commissioners of the treasury,
and on this occasion his lady was introduced to-the court
of George I. where her beauty, wit, and spirit were universally admired. She lived also in habits of familiar acquaintance with two of the greatest geniuses of the age,
Addison and Pope; but it did not require their discernment to discover that, even at this time, she was a woman
of very superior talents.
Sowden, a clergyman at Rotterdam, to be disposed of as he thought proper. After her death, the late earl of Bute purchased them of Mr. Sowden, but they were scarcely
The year following her death, appeared “Letters of
Lady M y W y M
” in 3 vols. 12mo, of which
publication Mr. Dallaway has given a very curious history.
By this it appears that after lady Mary had collected copies
of the letters which she had written during Mr. Wortley’s
embassy, she transcribed them in two small quarto volumes,
and upon her return to England in 1761, gave them to Mr.
Sowden, a clergyman at Rotterdam, to be disposed of as
he thought proper. After her death, the late earl of Bute
purchased them of Mr. Sowden, but they were scarcely
landed in England when the above mentioned edition was
published. On farther application to Mr. Sowden, it could
only be gathered that two English gentlemen once called
on him to see the letters, and contrived, during his being
called away, to go off with them, although they returned
them next morning with many apologies. Whoever will
look at the three 12mo volumes, may perceive that with
the help of a few amanuenses, there was sufficient time to
transcribe them during this interval. Cleland was the
editor of the publication, and probably one of the “gentlemen
” concerned in the trick of obtaining the copies.
The appearance of these letters, however, excited universal attention, nor on a re-perusal of them at this improved period of female literature, can any thing be deducted from Dr. Smollett’s opinion in the “Critical Review,
” of which he was then conductor. “The publication
of these letters will be an immortal monument to the memory of lady M. W. M. and will shew, as long as the
English language endures, the sprightliness of her wit, the
solidity of her judgment, the elegance of her taste, and
the excellence of her real character. These letters are so
bewitchingly entertaining, that we defy the most phlegmatic man on earth to read one without going through with
them, or after finishing the third volume, not to wish there
were twenty more of them.
” Other critics were not so
enraptured, and seemed to doubt their authenticity, which,
however, is now placed beyond all question by the following- publication, “The Works of the right hon. lady M.
W. M. including her correspondence, poems, and essays,
published by permission (of the Earl of Bute) from her
genuine papers,
” London, neither thinks, speaks, acts, or dresses like any
body;
” and many traits qf her moral conduct were also, it
is to be hoped, exclusively her own.
sed the remainder of his life in foreign parts, In 1762, while at Turin, he wrote two letters to the earl of Macclesfield, which were read at the Royal Society, and afterwards
His mother died in 1762, and left him only one guinea,
he having offended her irreconcileably: but as he was
now independent by his father’s liberal bequest, he once
more took leave of his native country, and passed the remainder of his life in foreign parts, In 1762, while at
Turin, he wrote two letters to the earl of Macclesfield,
which were read at the Royal Society, and afterwards published in a quarto pamphlet, entitled, “Observations
upon a supposed antique bust at Turin.
” In the Philosophical Transactions are also, by him, “New Observations
on Pompey’s Pillar,
” and an account of his journey from
Cairo in Egypt to the Written Mountains in the desarts of
Sinai. It is said that he published “An Explication of the
Causes of Earthquakes;
” but it is not recollected where.
His travels in the East occupied some years, and in the
course of them he first abjured the protestant for the
Roman catholic religion, and then the latter for Mahometanism, all the rite’s and ceremonies of which he performed
with a punctuality which inclines us to think that he was
in some degree deranged! He died at length at Padua in
May 1776, and was buried under a plain slab, in the cloister of the HermitauTs, with an inscription recording his
travels and his talents. The latter would have done honour
to any character, but in him were obscured by a disposition
which it would be more natural to look for in romance than
in real life.
gue, esq. of Denton-hall in Northumberland and Sandleford priory in Berkshire, grandson of the first earl of Sandwich, and member of several successive parliaments for
She had early a love for society, and it was her lot to be introduced to the best. In 1742, she was married to Edward Montague, esq. of Denton-hall in Northumberland and Sandleford priory in Berkshire, grandson of the first earl of Sandwich, and member of several successive parliaments for the borough of Huntingdon. By his connections and her own she obtained an extensive lange of acquaintance, but selected as her especial friends and favourites persons distinguished for taste and talents. By Mr. Montague, who died without issue in 1775, she was left in great opulence, and maintained her establishment in the learned and fashionable world for many years with great eclat, living in a style of most splendid hospitality. She died in her eightieth year, at her house in Portman-square, Aug. 25, 1800.
D. D. in 1681. He was also fellow of that college, and afterwards became chaplain to Heneage Finch, earl of Nottingham, by whose interest he rose to considerable preferments,
, an eminent English prelate, was the son of Thomas Moore of Market- Harborough in Leicestershire, where he was born. He was admitted June 28, 1662, of Clare-hall college, Cambridge, where he took the degree of B. A. in 1665, M. A. in 1669, and D. D. in 1681. He was also fellow of that college, and afterwards became chaplain to Heneage Finch, earl of Nottingham, by whose interest he rose to considerable preferments, and in particular, was promoted to the first prebendal stall in the cathedral church of Ely. His next preferment was the rectory of St. Austin’s, London, to which he was admitted Dec, 3, 1687, but he quitted that Oct. 26, 1689, on his being presented by king William and queen Mary (to whom he was then chaplain in ordinary) to the rectory of St. Andrew’s, Holborn, vacant by the promotion of Dr. Stillingfleet to the see of Worcester. On the deprivation of Dr. William Lloyd, bishop of Norwich, for not taking the oaths to their majesties, he was advanced to that see, and consecrated July 5, 1691, and was thence translated to Ely, July 31, 1707, in which he remained until his death f He died'at Ely-house, in Holborn, July 31, 1714, in his sixty-eighth year. He was interred on the north side of the presbytery of his cathedral church, near his predecessor bishop Patrick, where an elegant monument was erected to his memory.
l studies under Dr. Hunter, and soon after set out for Paris, where he obtained the patronage of the earl of Albemarle, whom he had known in Flanders, and who was now
, a medical and miscellaneous writer,
was the son of the rev. Charles Moore, a minister of the
English church at Stirling, in Scotland, where this, his only
surviving son, was born in 1730. His lather dying in
1735, his mother, who was a native of Glasgow, and had
some property there, removed to that city, and carefully
superintended the early years of her son while at school
and college. Being destined for the profession of medicine, he was placed under Mr. Gordon, a practitioner of
pharmacy and surgery, and at the same time attended such
medical lectures as the college of Glasgow at that time
afforded, which were principally the anatomical lectures of
Dr. Hamilton, and those on the practice of physic by Dr.
Cullen, afterwards the great ornament of the medical
school of Edinburgh. Mr. Moore’s application to his studies must have been more than ordinarily successful, as we
find that in 1747, when only in his seventeenth year, he
went to the continent, under the protection of the duke of
Argyle, and was employed as a mate in one of the military
hospitals at Maestricht, in Brabant, and afterwards at
Flushing. Hence he was promoted to be assistant to the
surgeon of the Coldstream regiment of foot guards,
comman-ded by general Braddock, and after remaining during
the winter of 1748 with this regiment at Breda, came to
England at the conclusion of the peace. At London he
resumed his medical studies under Dr. Hunter, and soon
after set out for Paris, where he obtained the patronage of
the earl of Albemarle, whom he had known in Flanders,
and who was now English ambassador at the court of
France, and immediately appointed Mr. Moore surgeon to
his household. In this situation, although he had an opportunity of being with the ambassador, he preferred to
lodge nearer the hospitals, and other sources of instruction, xvith which a more distant part of the capital abounded,
and visited lord Albemarle’s family only when his assistance
was required. After residing two years in Paris, it was
proposed by Mr. Gordon, who was not insensible to the
assiduity and improvements of his former pupil, that he
should return to Glasgow, and enter into partnership with
him. Mr. Moore, by the advice of his friends, accepted
the invitation, but deemed it proper to take London in his
way, and while there, went through a course under Dr.
Smellie, then a celebrated accoucheur. On his return to
Glasgow, he practised there during the space of two years,
but when a diploma was granted by the university of that
city to his partner, now Dr. Gordon, who chose to prescribe as a physician alone, Mr. Moore still continued to act
as a surgeon; and, as a partner appeared to be necessary,
he chose Mr. Hamilton, professor of anatomy, as his associate. Mr. Moore remained for a considerable period at
Glasgow; but when he had attained his fortieth year, an
incident occurred that gave a new turn to his ideas, and
opeqed new pursuits and situations to a mind naturally
active and inquisitive. James George, duke of Hamilton,
a young nobleman of great promise, being affected with a
consumptive disorder, in 1769, he was attended by Mr.
Moore, who has always spoken of this youth in terms of
the highest admiration; but, as his malady baffled all the
efforts of medicine, he yielded to its pressure, after a lingering illness, in the fifteenth year of his age. This event,
which Mr. Moore recorded, together with the extraordinary
endowments of his patient, on his tomb in the buryingplace at Hamilton, led to a more intimate connection with
this noble family. The late duke of Hamilton, being, like
his brother, of a sickly constitution, his mother, the duchess
f Argyle, determined that he should travel in company
with some gentleman, who to a knowledge of medicine
added an acquaintance with the continent. Both these
qualities were united in the person of Dr. Moore, who by
this time had obtained the degree of M. D. from the university of Glasgow. They accordingly set out together,
and spent a period of no less than five years abroad,
during which they visited France, Italy, Switzerland, and
Germany. On their return, in 1778, Dr. Moore brought
his family from Glasgow to London; and in the course of
the next year appeared the fruits of his travels, in “A View
of Society and Manners in France', Switzerland, and Germany,
” in 2 vols. 8vo. Two years after, in 1781, he published a continuation of the same work, in two additional
volumes, entitled “A View of Society and Manners in
Italy.
” Having spent s6 large a portion of his time either
in Scotland or on the continent, he could not expect suddenly to attain an extensive practice in the capital; nor
indeed was he much consulted, unless by his particular
friends. With a view, however, to practice, he published
in 1785, his “Medical Sketches,
” a work which was favourably received, but made no great alteration in his engagements; and the next work he published was “Zeluco,
”
a novel, which abounds with many interesting events,
arising from uncontrouled passion on the part of a darling
son, and unconditional compliance on that of a fond mother. While enjoying the success of this novel, which was
very considerable, the French revolution began to occupy
the minds and writings of the literary world. Dr. Moore
happened to reside in France in 1792, and witnessed many
of the important scenes of that eventful year, but the massacres of September tending to render a residence in Paris
highly disagreeable, he returned to England; and soon
after his arrival, began to arrange his materials, and in
1795, published “A View of the Causes and Progress of
the French Revolution,
” in 2 vols. 8vo, dedicated to the
Duke of Devonshire. He begins with the reign of Henry
IV. and ends with the execution of the royal family. In
1796 appeared another novel, “Edward: various Views of
Human Nature, taken from Life and Manners chiefly in
England.
” In Mordaunt,
” being “Sketches of Life, Characters, and Manners
in various Countries including the Memoirs of a French
Lady of Quality,
” in 2 vols. 8vo. This chiefly consists of
a series of letters, written by “the honourable John
Mordaunt,
” while confined to his couch at Vevay, in Switzerland, giving an account of what he had seen in Italy, Germany, France, Portugal, &c. The work itself comes under no precise head, being neither a romance, nor a novel,
nor travels: the most proper title would perhaps be that
of “Recollections.
” Dr. Moore was one of the first to
notice the talents of his countryman the unfortunate Robert Burns, who, at his request, drew up an account of
his life, and submitted it to his inspection.
r his escape, which was to have been executed in the following manner: Mr. William Moray, afterwards earl of Dysert, had provided a vessel near Tinmouth, and sir Robert
, one of the founders of the Royal Society, was descended of an ancient and noble family in the Highlands of Scotland, and had his education partly in the university of St. Andrews, and partly in France. In this last country he entered into the army, in the service of Lewis XIII, and became such a favourite with cardinal Richlieu, that few foreigners were held in equal esteem by that great statesman. According to Anthony Wood, sir Robert Moray was general of the ordnance in Scotland, against king Charles 1, when the presbyterians of that kingdom first set up and maintained their covenant. But if this be true, which we apprehend to be very doubtful, he certainly returned to France, and was raised to the rank of colonel, from which country he came over to England for recruits, at the time that king Charles was with the Scotch army at Newcastle. Here he grew into much favour with his majesty, and, about December 1646, formed a design for his escape, which was to have been executed in the following manner: Mr. William Moray, afterwards earl of Dysert, had provided a vessel near Tinmouth, and sir Robert Moray was to have conducted the king thither in a disguise. The matter proceeded so far, that his majesty put himself in the disguise, and went down the back-stairs with sir Robert. But, apprehending that it was scarcely possible to pass all the guards without being discovered, and judging it highly indecent to be taken in such a condition, he changed his resolution, and returned back. Upon the restoration of king Charles II. sir Robert Moray was appointed a privycounsellor for Scotland. Wood says, that, though sir Robert was presbyterianly affected, he had the king’s ear as much as any other person. He was, undoubtedly, in no small degree of esteem with his majesty but this was probably more upon a philosophical than apolitical account for he was employed by Charles the Second in his chymical processes, and was, indeed, the conducter of his laboratory. When the design was formed, in 1661, of restoring episcopacy in Scotland, sir Robert was one, among others, who was for delaying the making of any such change, till the king should be better satisfied concerning the inclinations of the nation. In the next year, sir Robert Moray was included in an act, passed in Scotland, which incapacitated certain persons from holding any place of trust under the government. This act, which was carried by the management of a faction, and to which the lord commissioner (the earl of Middleton) gave the royal assent, without acquainting his majesty with the whole purport of it, was very displeasing to the king, who, when it was delivered to him, declared, that it should never be opened by him. In 1667, sir Robert Moray was considerably entrusted in the management of public affairs in Scotland, and they were then conducted with much greater moderation than they had been for some time before. It is a circumstance highly to his honour, that though the earl of Lauderdale, at the instigation of lady Dysert, had used him very unworthily, yet that nobleman had such an opinion of his virtue and candour, that, whilst he was in Scotland, in 1669, as his majesty’s high commissioner, he trusted all his concerns in the English court to sir Robert’s care. Sir Robert Moray had been formerly the chief friend and main support of the earl of Lauderdale, and had always been his faithful adviser and reprover. Anthony Wood says, that sir Robert was a single man; but this is a mistake; for he had married a sister of lord Balcarras. He died suddenly, in liis pavilion, in the garden of Whitehall, on the 4th of July, 1673, and was interred, at the king’s expence, in Westminster-abbey, near the monument of Sfir William Davenant.
, earl of Peterborough, was the son of John lord Mordaunt, of Reygate,
, earl of Peterborough, was
the son of John lord Mordaunt, of Reygate, in Surrey, and
lord viscount Avalon, in the county of Somerset, by Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Carey, second son of Robert,
earl of Monmouth. He was born about 1658; and, in
1675, succeeded his father in honours and estate. In his
youth he served under the admirals Torrington and Narborough in the Mediterranean, during the war with the
state of Algiers; and, in June 1680, embarked for Africa
with the earl of Plymouth, and distinguished himself at
Tangier, when it was besieged by the Moors. In the
reign of James II. he was one of those lords who manifested
their zeal against the repeal of the test-act; and, disliking
the measures and designs of the court, obtained leave to
go over into Holland, to accept the command of a Dutch
squadron in the West-Indies. On his arrival, he pressed
the prince of Orange to undertake an expedition into
England, representing the matter as extremely easy; but,
his scheme appearing too romantic, his highness only promised him in general, that he should have an eye on the
affairs of England, and endeavour to put those of Holland
in so good a posture as to be ready to act when it should
be necessary: assuring him at the same time, that if the
king should proceed to change the established religion, or
to wrong the princess in her right, or to raise forged plots
to destroy his friends, he would try what could possibly be
done. The reason why the prince would not seem to
enter too hastily into lord MordauntV ideas seems to have
been, because, as Burnet* observes, his lordship was “a
man of much heat, many notions, and full of discourse;
and, tjiough brave and generous, had not true judgment,
his thoughts being crude and indigested, and his secrets
soon known.
” However, he was one of those whom the
prince chiefly trusted, and on whose advice he governed
all his motions.
vy council, made one of the lords of the bedchamber, and, in order to attend at the coronation as an earl, advanced to the dignity of earl of Monmouth, April 9, 1689,
In 1688 he accompanied his highness in his expedition into England; and, upon his advancement to the throne, was sworn of the privy council, made one of the lords of the bedchamber, and, in order to attend at the coronation as an earl, advanced to the dignity of earl of Monmouth, April 9, 1689, having the clay before been constituted first commissioner of the treasury. He had likewise the command of the royal regiment of horse, which the city of London had raised for the public service, and of which his majesty was colonel: but, in the beginning of Nov. 1690, he was removed from his post in the treasury. On Juno 19, 1697, upon the death of his uncle Henry earl of Peterborough, he succeeded to that title; and, upon the accession of queen Anne, was designed for the West-Indies, being invested with the commission of captain-general and governor of Jamaica, and commander of the army and fleet for that expedition. In March 1705, he was sworn of the privy-council; and the same year declared general and commander in chief of the forces sent to Spain, and joint admiral of the fleet with sir Cloudsley Shovell, of which, the year following, he had the sole command, sir Cloudsley remaining in the British seas. His taking Barcelona with an handful of men, and relieving it afterwards, when greatly distressed by the enemy; his driving out of Spain the duke of Anjou and the French army, which consisted of twenty-five thousand men, though his own troops never amounted to ten thousand; the possession he gained of Catalonia, of the kingdoms of Valencia, Arragon, and Majorca, with part of Murcia and Castile, and thereby giving opportunity to the earl of Galway of advancing to Madrid without a blow; were all astonishing instances of valour, prudence, and conduct in military affairs, and, together with his wit, ready address, and singularities of character, made him be considered as one of the ablest servants of the public, and one of the most extraordinary characters of his time.
ir time, as he had been of Pryden, who acknowledges his kindness and partiality. The” Account of the Earl of Peterborough’s conduct in Spain,“taken from his original
Lord Peterborough was a man of great courage and
skill as a commander, and was successful in almost all
his undertakings. As a politician, he appears also to much,
advantage, being open, honest, and patriotic in the genuine sense. Lord Or ford has characterized him well in
other respects, as “one of those men of careless wit and
negligent grace, who scatter a thousand bon-mots and
idle verses, which (such) painful compilers (as lord Orford)
gather and hoard, till the owners stare to find themselves
authors. Such was this lord of an advantageous figure,
and enterprizing spirit as gallant as Amadis, and as brave,
but a little more expeditious in his journeys; for he is said
to have seen more kings and more postillions than any man
in Europe.
” He was indeed so active a traveller, according to Dean Swift, that queen Anne’s ministers used to
say, they wrote at him, and not to him . What lord
Peterborough wrote, however, seems scarcely worth notice,
unless in such a publication as the “Royal and Noble
Authors,
” where the freedom of that illustrious company is
bestowed on the smallest contributors to literary amusement. He is said to have produced “La Muse de Cavalier; or, an apology for such gentlemen as make poetry
their diversion, and not their business,
” in a letter inserted
in the “Public Register,
” a periodical work by Dodsley,
A copy of verses on the duchess of Marl-'
borough
” <c Song, by a person of quality,“beginning
” I said to my heart, between sleeping and waking, &c.“inserted in Swift’s Works.
” Remarks on a pamphlet,“respecting the creation of peers, 1719, 8vo; but even for
some of these trifles, the authority is doubtful. His correspondence with Pope is no little credit to that collection.
He was the steady friend and correspondent of Pope, Swift,
and other learned men of their time, as he had been of
Pryden, who acknowledges his kindness and partiality.
The
” Account of the Earl of Peterborough’s conduct in
Spain,“taken from his original letters and papers, was
drawn up by Dr. Freind, and published in 1707, 8vo. Dr.
Jf reind says, that
” he never ordered off a detachment of
a hundred men, without going with them himself.“Of
his own courage his lordship used to say, that it proceeded
from his not knowing his danger; agreeing in opinion with.
Turenne, that a coward had only one of the three faculties
of the mind apprehension. Of his liberality, we have this
instance, that the remittances expected from England, not
coming to his troops when he commanded in Spain, he is
said to have supplied them for some time with money from
his own pocket. In this he differed considerably from his
great contemporary the duke of Marlborough, and the difference is stated in one of his best bon-mots. Being once
taken by the mob for the duke, who was then in disgrace
with them, he would probably have been roughly treated
by these friends to summary justice, had he not addressed
them in these words:
” Gentlemen, I can convince you
by two reasons that I am not the duke. In the first place,
I have only five guineas in my pocket; and in the second,
they are heartily at your service." So throwing his purse
among them, he pursued his way amid loud acclamations.
Many other witticisms may be seen in our authorities,
which are less characteristic.
lated to it by lady Conway’s brother, lord Finch, who was then chancellor of England, and afterwards earl of Nottingham; but soon resigned it to Dr. Edward Fowler, afterwards
In 1675, he accepted a prebend in the church of Gloucester, being collated to it by lady Conway’s brother, lord Finch, who was then chancellor of England, and afterwards earl of Nottingham; but soon resigned it to Dr. Edward Fowler, afterwards bishop of Gloucester, on whom it was conferred at his request. It was thought to be with this view that Dr. More accepted of this preferment, it being the only one he could ever be induced to accept, after he liad devoted himself to a college life, which he did very early for, in 1642, he resigned the rectory of Ingoldsby in Lincolnshire, soon after he had been presented to it by his father, who had bought the perpetual advowson of it for him. Here he made himself a paradise, as he expresses it; and he was so fearful of hurting it by any change in his present situation, that he even declined the mastership of his own college, into which, it is said, he might have been elected in 1654, in preference to Dr. Cudworth. After this, we cannot be surprised that he withstood various solicitations, particularly to accept the deanery of Christ church in Dublin, and the provostship of Trinity college, as well as the deanery of St. Patrick’s; but these he persisted in refusing, although he was assured they were designed only to pave the way to something higher, there being two bishoprics in view offered to his choice, one of which was valued at 1500l. per annum. This attempt to draw him into Ireland proving insufficient, a very good bishopric was procured for him in England; and his friends got him as far as Whitehall, in order to kiss his majesty’s hand for it; but as soon as he understood the business, which had hitherto been concealed from him, he could not be prevailed on to stir a step farther.
tainly a man of parts and politeness, or the poet would never have introduced him, as he did, to the earl of Peterborough’s acquaintance; but his misfortune was, as the
The cause of the quarrel between More and Pope was
this In a letter published in the Daily Journal, March 18,
1728, written by the former, there are the following words:
“Upon reading the third volume of Pope’s Miscellanies, I
found five lines, which I thought excellent and, happening to praise them, a gentleman produced a modern
comedy, * The Rival Modes,' where were the same verses
to a tittle. These gentlemen are undoubtedly the first
plagiaries, who pretend to make a reputation by stealing
from a man’s works in his own life-time, and out of a public print.
” But it appears, from the notes to the Dunciad,
that More himself borrowed the lines from Pope; for, in
a letter to Pope, dated Jan. 27, 1726, he observes, that
“these verses, which he had before given him leave to
insert in ‘ The Rival Modes,’ would be known for his, some
copies being got abroad. He desires nevertheless, that,
since the lines in his comedy have been read to several,
Pope would not deprive it of them.
” As proofs of this
circumstance, are brought the testimonies of lord Bolingbroke, and the lady of Hugh Bethel, esq. to whom the
verses were originally addressed, who knew them to be
Pope’s long before “The Rival Modes
” was written. This
gentleman died in
. in 1621. After a residence of seven years in this college, he was invited to be chaplain to Robert earl of Carnarvon and his lady, with whom he lived till 1640, without
, a learned English bishop, first of Worcester and afterwards of Winchester, was sou of Francis Morley, esq. by a sister of sir John Denham, one of the barons of the Exchequer, and born in Cheapside, London, Feb. 27, 1597. He lost his parents when very young, and also his patrimony, by his father being engaged for other people’s debts. However, at fourteen, he was elected a king’s scholar at Westminster-school, and became a student of Christ-church, Oxford, in 1615; where he took the first degree in arts in 1618, and that of M. A. in 1621. After a residence of seven years in this college, he was invited to be chaplain to Robert earl of Carnarvon and his lady, with whom he lived till 1640, without seeking any preferment in the church. At the end of that time, and in his forty-third year, he was presented to the rectory of Hartfield in Sussex, which being a sinecure, he exchanged for the rectory of Mildenhall in Wiltshire; but, before this exchange, Charles I. to whom he was chaplain in ordinary, had given him a canonry of Christ-church, Oxford, in 1641, the only preferment he ever desired; and of which he gave the first year’s profit to his majesty, towards the charge of the war, then begun. In 1642 he took his degree of D. D. and preached one of the first solemn sermons before the House of Commons; but so little to their liking, that he was not commanded to print it, as all the preachers had been. Yet he was nominated one or the assembly of divines, but never appeared among them, as he preferred to remain with the king, and promote his majesty’s interest. Among other services the king employed him to engage the university of Oxford not to submit to the parliamentary visitation; and such was his success, that the convocation had the spirit to pass an act for that purpose, with only one dissenting voice, although they were then under the power of the enemy. Afterwards he was appointed by the university, with other assistants named by himself, to negociate the surrender of the Oxford garrison to the parliamentary forces, which he managed with great address. Such a decided part, however, could not fail to render him obnoxious; and accordingly in 1647, the committee for reforming the university voted his cauonry vacant. He was offered at the same time to hold it and what else he had, if he would give his word not to appear openly against them and their proceedings; but he preferred suffering with his celebrated colleagues Fell, Sanderson, Hammond, &c. Accordingly in 1648 he was deprived of all his preferments, and imprisoned for some little time. Some months before, he ha been permitted to attend upon the king at Newmarket, a one of his chaplains, and he was one of the divines who as sisted the king at the treaty of Newport in the Isle of Wight. In March 1648-9, he prepared the brave lord Capel for death, and accompanied him to the scaffold on Tower-hill. In 1649 he left England, and waited upon king Charles II. at the Hague, who received him very graciously, and carried him first into France, and afterwards to Breda, with him. But, the king not being permitted to take his own divines with him, when he set out upon his expedition to Scotland, in June 1650, Morley withdrew to the Hague; and, after a short stay there, went and lived with his friend Dr. John Earle at Antwerp, in the house of sir Charles Cotterel. After they had thus continued about a year together, sir Charles being invited to be steward to the queen of Bohemia, and Dr. Earle to attend upon James duke of York in France, Morley then removed into the family of the lady Frances Hyde, wife of sir Edward Hyde, in the same city of Antwerp; and during his residence there, which was three or four years, he read the service of the Church of England twice every day, catechised once a week, and administered the communion once a month, to all the English in that city who would attend; as he did afterwards at Breda, for four years together, in the same family. But, betwixt his going from Antwerp and his coming to Breda, he officiated at the Hague about two years, as chaplain to the queen of Bohemia, without expecting or receiving any reward. As he had been happy at home in the acquaintance and friendship of many eminent men, such as lord Falkland, sir Edward Hyde, Dr. Hammond, Dr. Sanderson, Mr. Chillingworth, Dr. Sheldon, Waller, with whom he had resided at Beaconsfield, &c. so he was also abroad, in that of Bochart, Salmasius, Daniel Heinsius, Rivet, &c.
abo've pieces, except the first and second, were printed together in 1683, 4to. 12. “A Letter to the Earl of Anglesey, concerning the Means to keep out Popery, &c.” printed
10. “Letter to Anne Duchess oF York, some few months
before her death,
” written, Ad Viruni
Janum Ulitium Epistolae dute de Invocatione Sanctorum;
”
written A
Letter to the Earl of Anglesey, concerning the Means to
keep out Popery, &c.
” printed at the end of “A true
Account of the whole Proceedings betwixt James Duke of
Ormond and Arthur Earl of Anglesey,
” Vindication of himself from Mr. Baxter’s injurious Reflexions,
”
&c. An Epitaph for James I.
1625
” which was printed at the end of “Spotswood’s
History of the Church of Scotland
” and is said to have
been the author of, 15. “A Character of King Charles II.
1660
” in one sheet, 4to.
ember 1739. His father, who was a collector of the customs at that port, was descended from Mortimer earl of March, and a man of most respectable character. His uncle
, an English artist, at one time of considerable fame, was born at Eastbourne in the county of Sussex, in November 1739. His father, who was a collector of the customs at that port, was descended from Mortimer earl of March, and a man of most respectable character. His uncle was an itinerant painter, of merit much above mediocrity; from frequently seeing his productions, the nephew imbibed an early fondness for that art, which he afterwards practised with considerable success. His taste for the terrific he is said to have acquired from the scenery of the place, and the tribe of ferocious smugglers, whom it was his father’s duty to watch, whose countenances, unsoftened by social intercourse, were marked with that savage hardihood, which he afterwards so much admired, and sometimes imitated, in the banditti of Salvator Rosa.
ce he escaped to the isle of Ely, and soon after, disguising himself, went to the Continent to Henry earl of Richmond; and it was agreed among the friends of the late
On this account, however, he was considered in no very
favourable light by the protector, afterwards Richard III.
who had no hopes of alluring him to his interests. When
bishop Morton and others were assembled in the Tower on
June 13, 1483, to consult about the coronation of Edward V. the protector came among them, and after some
general discourse turned to the bishop of Ely, and said,
“My lord, you have very good strawberries in your garden
at Holborn, I require you let me have a mess of them.
”
“Gladly, my lord,
” the bishop answered; “I wish I had
some better thing as ready to your pleasure as that.
” Yet,
notwithstanding this apparent civility, Morton, with archbishop Rotheram, lord Stanley, and others, were the same
day taken into custody, as known enemies to the measures
then in agitation. As soon as this was known, the university of Oxford, to which Morton had been a benefactor,
sent a petition in Latin to Richard, pleading for his liberty;
whether with effect does not appear; but it is certain that
for this or some other reason he was soon released from
prison, and given in ward to the duke of Buckingham, then
a warm partizan of Richard, but completely brought over
to the other side by conversation with the bishop. He was
sent to th.e duke’s castle at Brecknock, whence he escaped
to the isle of Ely, and soon after, disguising himself, went
to the Continent to Henry earl of Richmond; and it was
agreed among the friends of the late king’s family and the
well-wishers to the peace and harmony of the kingdom,
that king Edward’s eldest daughter, Elizabeth, should be
pnited to Henry by marriage; and thus, by joining the interests of the white and red rose in one, a coalition might
be formed between the jarring parties of York and Lancaster. All this is said to have been the plan recommended
by Morton, and he lived to see it happily accomplished.
It is indeed that transactiou of his life which gives him a
very honourable place in English history. Horace Walpole
only, in his “Historic Doubts,
” has obliquely accused him.
of violating his allegiance to Richard III.; but to Richard
III. no allegiance was either due, or paid. As Morton
was imprisoned before Richard was crowned, and never set
at liberty until he made his escape, it seems highly probable that no oath of allegiance was ever tendered to him.
by the usurper.
resented to the rectory of Long Marston four miles from York. He was afterwards made chaplain to the earl of Huntingdon, lord president of the North, who selected him
, a learned English bishop in the
seventeenth century, was of the same family with cardinal
Morton, and was the sixth son of nineteen children of Mr.
Richard Morton, an eminent mercer and alderman of York,
by Elizabeth Leedale his wife. He was born at York,
March 20, 1564, and was 6rst educated there under Mr. Pullen, and afterwards at Halifax under Mr. Maud. In 1582
he was sent to St. John’s college in Cambridge, and placed
under the tuition of Mr. Anthony Higgon, afterwards dean
of Rippon, who left him to the care of Mr. Henry Nelson,
afterwards rector of Hougham ia Lincolnshire, who lived
to see his pupil bishop of Durham, and many years after.
In the beginning of November 1584, he was chosen to a
scholarship of Constable’s foundation, peculiar to his native county of York; and in 1586 took the degree of bachelor of arts, and in 1590 that of master, having performed the exercises requisite to each degree with great
applause. He continued his studies at his father’s charge
until March 17, 1592, when he was admitted fellow, of the
foundation of Dr. Keyson, merely on account of his merit,
against eight competitors for the place. About the same
time he was chosen logic lecturer of the university, which,
office he discharged with ^reat skill and diligence, as appeared from his lectures found among his papers. The
same year he was ordained deacon, and the year following
priest by Richard Rowland, bishop of Peterborough. He
continued five years after this in the college, pursuing his
private studies, and instructing pupils. In 1598 he took
the degree of bachelor of divinity; and ahout the same
year was presented to the rectory of Long Marston four
miles from York. He was afterwards made chaplain to the
earl of Huntingdon, lord president of the North, who selected him for his zeal and acuteness in disputing with the
Romish recusants. It was queen Elizabeth’s command to
his lordship, to prefer arguments to force with these people: and this she expressed, as the earl used to say, in the
words of scripture, “Nolo mortem peccatoris.
” Afterwards, when lord Huntingdon was dead, and lord Sheffield
was appointed lord president, Morton held a public conference before his lordship and the council, at the manor-,
house at York, with two popish recusants, then prisoners
in the castle. In 1602, when the plague raged in that
city, he behaved with the greatest charity and resolution.
The year following, the lord Eure being appointed ambassador-extraordinary to the emperor of Germany, and king
of Denmark, Morton attended him as chaplain, along with
Mr. Richard Crakenthorp, and took this opportunity to
make a valuable collection of books, as well as to visit the
universities of Germany. At his return he became chapJain to Roger earl of Rutland, and was afterwards presented
by archbishop Matthews to a prebend in the cathedral of
York. In 1606 he took the degree of doctor of divinity;
and about the same time was sworn chaplain in ordinary to
king James I. and preferred to the deanery of Gloucester,
June 22, 1607. While he was dean there, the lord Eure
above mentioned, then lord president of Wales, appointed
him one of his majesty’s council for the marches. In 1609,
he was removed to the deanery of Winchester; and while
there, the bishop (Bilson) collated him to the rectory of
Alesford. In the same year, Dr. Sutcliff, dean of Exeter,
founding a college at Chelsea, for divines to be employed
in defending the protestant religion against the papists, he
was appointed one of the fellows. About this time, he
became acquainted with Isaac Casaubon. In 1615, he
was advanced to the see of Chester and, in 1618, to that
of Lichfield and Coventry about which time he became
acquainted with Antonio de Dominis, abp. of Spalato,
whom he endeavoured to dissuade from returning to Rome.
The archbishop’s pretence for going thither was, to attempt
an unity between the church of Rome and that of England, upon those terms which he had laid down in his
book entitled “De Repnblica Christiana.
”
efore the death of Charles I.; and then went to Exeter-house in the Strand, at the invitation of the earl of Rutland, where he continued but a short time. After several
out of the Old and New Testament, he over to him. He died at about twentycotnmitted them perfectly to memory, six years of a$e,
iipon his uncle’s twice reading them
granted at first by the lady Saville, in the minority of her
son sir George, and afterwards confirmed by himself when
he came to be of age. At last he was obliged to quit
Durham-yard, by the soldiers who came to garrison it, a
little before the death of Charles I.; and then went to
Exeter-house in the Strand, at the invitation of the earl of
Rutland, where he continued but a short time. After several removals, he took up his abode with sir Henry Yelverton, at Easton Mauduit in Northamptonshire, where he
died Sept. 22, 1659, in his ninety-fifth year. His funeral
sermon was preached by Dr. John Barwick, afterwards dean
of St. Paul’s, and printed at London, in 1660, under this
title, “Ιερονικησ: or, The Fight, Victory, and Triumph,
of St. Paul, accommodated to the Right Rev. Father in
God, Thomas, late Lord Bishop of Duresme.
”
necessary to continue him in that court much against his inclination. In 1549 he was joined with the earl of Warwick, viscount Lisle, sir William Paget, sir William Petre,
, a statesman
of great learning, prudence, and integrity, is supposed by
some to have been born in Essex, and by others in Oxfordshire; but the visitations of Hertfordshire inform us
that he was the son of Thomas Morysin of that county
(descended from a Yorkshire family), by a daughter of
Thomas Merrey of Hatfield. Wood having supposed him
born in Oxfordshire, asserts that he spent several years at
Oxford university, in “Log;cals and philosophical,
” and
took a degree in arts. But Mr. Lodge says that he was
educated at Eton, and in the university of Cambridge,
from whence he went, with the reputation of an excellent
Greek and Latin scholar, to the inns of court, where he
became a proficient in the common and civil law. According, however, to Wood and others, he had previously to
this, travelled to Italy, with an intention to improve his
knowledge of the Greek and Latin languages. Padua, in
particular, was one of the places he visited, and he remained there until 1537, and soon after his return was
made prebendary of Yatminster Secunda in the church of
Salisbury, which dignity he kept until 1539. About 1541,
Henry VI 11. is said to have given him the library belonging to the Carmelites in London. The same sovereign sent
him ambassador to the emperor Charles V. and he had acquired by long habit, so thorough a knowledge of the various factions which distracted the empire, that the ministers of king Edward VI. found it necessary to continue
him in that court much against his inclination. In 1549
he was joined with the earl of Warwick, viscount Lisle, sir
William Paget, sir William Petre, bishops Holbeach and
Hethe, and other personages, in a commission to hold
visitation at Oxford, in order to promote the reformation,
and their commission also extended to the chapel of Windsor and Winchester college. The celebrated Peter Martyr
preached before them, on their entering on business, and
was much noticed and patronized by Morysin. From Edward VI. he received the honour of knighthood, and appears to have gone again abroad, as Mr. Lodge gives us a
long letter from him relating to the affairs of the imperial
court, dated Brussels, Feb. 20, 1553. He returned not
long before that prince’s death, and was employed in building a superb mansion at Cashiobury, in Hertfordshire, a
manor which had been granted to him by Henry VIIL
when queen Mary’s violent measures against the protestants compelled him to quit England, and after residing
a short time in Italy, he returned to Strasburgh, and died
there, March 17, 1556. He married Bridget, daughter
of John lord Hussey, and left a son and three daughters
sir Charles, who settled at Cashiobury Elizabeth, married, first, to William Norreys, son and heir to Henry
lordNorreys; secondly, to Henry Clinton, earl of Lincoln Mary, to Bartholomew Hales, of Chesterfield in
Derbyshire and Jane, to Edward lord Russel, eldest son
of the earl of Bedford, and afterwards to Arthur lord
Grey of Wilton. The family of Morysin ended in an
heiress, Mary (great grand-daughter of sir Richard), who
married Arthur lord Capel of Hadham, an ancestor of the
present earl of Essex.
fore him, which being a suspicious circumstance, they immediately seized, and carried him before the earl of Nottingham, then secretary of state. His lordship, who, however,
, a dramatic and miscellaneous
writer, was the son of colonel Mottley, who was a great
favourite with king James II. and followed the fortunes of
that prince into France. James, not being able himself to
provide for him so well as he desired, procured for him,
by his interest, the command of a regiment in the service
of Louis XIV. at the head of which he lost his life in the
battle of Turin, in 1706. The colonel married a daughter
of John Guise, esq. of Abload’s Court, in Gloucestershire,
with whom, by the death of a brother, who left her his
whole estate, he had a very considerable fortune. The
family of the Guises, however, being of principles diametrically opposite to those of the colonel, and zealous friends
to the revolution, Mrs. Mottley, notwithstanding the tenderest affection for her husband, and repeated invitations
from the king and queen, then at St. Germains, preferred
living at home on the scanty remains of what he had left
behind. The colonel was sent over to England three or
four years after the revolution, on a secret commission
from king James; and during his stay our author was born,
in 1692. Mr. Mottley received the first rudiments of his
education at St. Martin’s library-school, founded by archbishop Tenison; but was placed in the excise-office at
sixteen years of age, under the comptroller, lord viscount
Howe, whose brother and sister were both related by marriage to his mother. This situation he retained till 1720,
when, in consequence of an unhappy contract he had
made, probably in pursuit of some of the bubbles of that
infatuated year, he was obliged to resign it. Soon after
the accession of George I. Mr. Mottley had been promised
by the lord Halifax, at that time first lord of the treasury,
the place of one of the commissioners of the wine-licence
office; but when the day came that his name should have
been inserted in the patent, a more powerful interest, to
his great surprize, had stepped in between him and the
preferment, of which he had so positive a promise. This,
however, was not the only disappointment of that kind
which this gentleman met with; for, at the period above
mentioned, when he parted with his place in the excise,
he had one in the exchequer absolutely given to him by
sir Robert Walpole, to whom he lay under many other
obligations; but in this case as well as the preceding, he
found that the minister had made a prior promise of it to
another, and he was obliged to relinquish it. Other domestic embarrassments induced him to employ his pen,
which had hitherto been only his amusement, for the
means of immediate support; and he wrote his first play,
“The Imperial Captives,
” which met witU tolerable success. From that time he depended chiefly on his literary
abilities for a maintenance, and wrote five dramatic pieces,
with various success. He had also a hand in the composition of that many-fathered piece, “The Devil to Pay.
”
He published in Life of the great Czar Peter,
”
3 vols. 8vo, by subscription, in which he met with the
I sanction of some of the royal family, and great numbers of
the nobility and gentry; and, on occasion of one of his
benefits, which happened Nov. 3, queen Caroline, on the
30th of the preceding month (being the prince of Wales’s birth-day), did the author the singular honour of disposing
of a great number of his tickets, with her own hand, in the
drawing-room, most of which were paid for in gold, into
the hands of colonel Schutz, his royal highness’s privypurse, from whom Mr. Mottley received it, with the addition of a very liberal present from the prince himself. Jn
1744 he published in 2 vols. 8vo, “The History of the
Life and Reign of the empress Catherine of Russia.
” Both
this and the preceding are compilations from the journals
and annals of the day, but are now valuable from the
scarcity of those authorities. He died Oct. 30, 1750. It
has been surmised, with some appearance of reason, that
Mr. Mottley was the compiler of the lives of the dramatic
writers, published at the end of Whincop’s “Scanderbeg.
”
It is certain that the life of Mr. Mottley, in that work, is
rendered one of the most important in it, and is particularized by such a number of various incidents, as it seems
improbable should be known by any but either himself or
some one nearly related to him. Among others he relates
the following humourous anecdote. When colonel Mottley, our author’s father, came over, as has been before
related, on a secret commission from the abdicated monarch, the government, who had by some means intelligence of it, were very diligent in their endeavours to have
him seized. The colonel, however, was happy enough to
elude their search; but several other persons were, at different times, seized through mistake for him. Among the
rest, it being very well known that he frequently supped
at the Blue Posts tavern, in the Hay-Market, with one
Mr. Tredenhatn, a Cornish gentleman, particular directions
were given for searching that house. Colonel Mottley,
however, happening not to be there, the messengers found
Mr. Tredenham alone, and with a heap of papers before
him, which being a suspicious circumstance, they immediately seized, and carried him before the earl of Nottingham, then secretary of state. His lordship, who, however,
could not avoid knowing him, as he was a member of the
House of Commons, and nephew to the famous sir Edward
Seymour, asked him what all those papers contained. Mr.
Tredenham made answer, that they were only the several
scenes of a play, which he had been scribbling for the
amusement of a few leisure-hours. Lord Nottingham then
only desired leave just to look over them, which having
done for some little time, he returned them again to the
author, assuring him that he was perfectly satisfied; “for,
upon my word,
” said he, “I can find no plot in them,
”
carry the ensigns of the order of the ganer to the king of Denmark. He likewise was in camp with the earl of Essex in Normandy, probably in 1591. He spent much of the
, a physician and
naturalist of the sixteenth century, was born in London,
in or near St. Leonard’s-* parish, Shoreditch, as Wood
conjectures, where he received his early education. He
was then sent to Cambridge, as we learn from his “Health’s
Improvement,
” and not to Oxford, as Wood says; and
afterwards travelled through several of the countries of
Europe, contracting an acquaintance with many of the
most eminent foreign physicians and chemists. Before his
return he had taken the degree of M. D. in which he was
incorporated at Cambridge in 1582, and settled in London,
where he practised ph) sic with considerable reputation.
It appears also, that he resided for some time at Ipswich.
He was particularly patronized by Peregrine Bertie, lord
Willoughby, and accompanied him on his embassy, to
carry the ensigns of the order of the ganer to the king of
Denmark. He likewise was in camp with the earl of Essex
in Normandy, probably in 1591. He spent much of the
latter part of his life at Bulbridge, near Wilton, in Wiltshire, as a retainer to the Pembroke family, from which
he received an annual pension. He died in that retirement, about the end of queen Elizabeth’s reign.
nd was incorporated in the same degree at the university of Cambridge. He was patronized by Richard, earl of Cork, who appointed him governor to his sons, whom he afterwards
, son of the preceding, and a
clergyman of the church of England, was born at Paris,
about 1600. He studied at Leyden, where he was admitted
to the degree of doctor of divinity. He afterwards came
to England, and was incorporated in the same degree at
the university of Cambridge. He was patronized by Richard, earl of Cork, who appointed him governor to his
sons, whom he afterwards accompanied to Oxford. Here
Du Moulin remained two years or more, and preached frequently in the church of St. Peter in the East. After the
restoration of Charles II. he was appointed chaplain in
ordinary to his majesty, and a prebendary of Canterbury,
in which city he spent the remainder of his life. He died
in 1684, in the eighty-fourth year of his age. He was
author of several works, of which we may mention, 1.
“The Peace of the Soul;
” a translation of which was
published by Dr. John Scrope, in 1765, 2 vols. 2. “A
Defence of the, Protestant Religion.
” Of this book the
reader may see a curious account in Gent. Mag. vol. XLIII.
p. 369. He was author of the famous work entitled “Regii Sanguinis Clamor ad Coelum,
” which was published at
the Hague, in
eland. In 1743 he distinguished himself in the famous trial between James Annesley, esq. and Richard earl of Anglesey. In 1759 he married the countess dowager of Mount
, an English lawyer, and classical editor, the son of Richard
Mounteney of Putney in Surrey, was born there in 1707,
and educated at Eton school, whence he went, in 1725,
to King’s college, Cambridge, and took his degrees of
A. B. in 1729, and A. M. 1735, and obtained a fellowship.
He then studied law in the Inner Temple, and became, in
1737, one of the barons of the exchequer in Ireland. In
1743 he distinguished himself in the famous trial between
James Annesley, esq. and Richard earl of Anglesey. In
1759 he married the countess dowager of Mount Alexander, and died in 1768. To these scanty memoirs, we
have only to add that, in 1731, he published the first edition of his “Select Orations
” of Demosthenes, which has
been often reprinted, but seldom with accuracy. The best
part of the work is the critical observations upon the Ulpian commentary by Dr. Chapman, fellow of King’s college,
Cambridge; and perhaps the most curious is his dedication
to the deceased sir Robert Walpole, in the edition of
1748. It was to the Walpoles he owed his promotions.
In 1748 he also published “Observations on the probable
issue of the Congress,
” 8vo, printed by Mr. Bowyer.
Mounteney’s Demosthenes was long a favourite book with
the university students to give up, as it is called, on their
examinations, but at Oxford it has of late been rejected
by the examiners, as an insufficient proof of classical proficiency.
e secrets at court. He was present with king James at Perth, 1600, when the famous conspiracy of the earl of Gowry took place; but the account he has given us of that
, a political character, was born at
Lanerk, in Scotland, 1573, and, while very young, became one of the pages to king James, and afterwards one
of the gentlemen of his privy chamber. In that station he
continued many years, and became well acquainted with
most of the secrets at court. He was present with king
James at Perth, 1600, when the famous conspiracy of the
earl of Gowry took place; but the account he has given
us of that problematical affair contains nothing either interesting or satisfactory. He accompanied king James into
England, where he remained some years; but afterwards
returned to Scotland, and spent his days in retirement. He
kept a diary of what passed at court, the ms. of which is
now in the advocates’ library in Edinburgh; and an edition of it was printed in 1753, under the title of “Memoirs
of the affairs of Scotland from 1577 to 1603, with a discourse on the conspiracy of Cowrie,
” Edin. 12mo. It
contains many curious particulars, which have not been
taken notice of by general historians. He died at Edinburgh, 1630, aged fifty-seven.
ficiating minister of a chapel of ease at Birmingham, and had a small living presented to him by the earl of Aylesford. He was not only greatly distinguished by his learning,
, an eminent mechanist, was born
at Exeter, September 1715. He was the second son of
the rev. Zachariah Mudge, prebendary of Exeter, and
vicar of St. Andrew’s, Plymouth, who died April 3, 1769,
and was honoured by Dr. Johnson with a very elegant
testimony of respect, which was inserted in the London
Chronicle at that time, and may be seen in Mr. Boswell’s
Life of the doctor. Mr. Z. Mudge had three other sons
besides the subject of this article. The eldest, Zachariah,
was a surgeon and apothecary at Taunton, and afterwards
surgeon on board an East Indiaman; he died in 1753 on
ship-board, in the river Canton in China. The third, the
rev. Richard Mudge, was officiating minister of a chapel
of ease at Birmingham, and had a small living presented
to him by the earl of Aylesford. He was not only greatly
distinguished by his learning, but by his genius for music.
He excelled as a composer for the harpsichord; and as a
performer on that instrument is said to have been highly
complimented by Handel himself. The fourth son, John,
was originally a surgeon and apothecary at Plymouth, but
during the latter part of his life practised as a physician
with great success. Like his brother Thomas, he had great
mechanical talents; and, until prevented by the enlargement of his practice, he found time to prosecute improvements in rectifying telescopes. In 1777 the Royal Society
adjudged to him Sir Godfrey Copley’s gold medal, for a
paper which he presented to that learned body on the best
methods of grinding the specula of reflecting telescopes.
He also considerably improved the inhaler, an ingenious
contrivance for the curing of coughs, by inhaling steam.
In 1777 he published “A Dissertation on the inoculated
Small-pox;
” which was followed, some years after, by
“A Treatise on the Catarrhous Cough and Vis Vitae.
” He
died in
that of Lustleigh through count BruhPs interest with the hon. Percy Charles Wyndham, brother to the earl of Egremont.
Two anecdotes deserve to be recorded, as striking proofs of Mr. Mudge’s great mental powers: count Bruhl, when he first came to England in his diplomatic capacity, brought an ingenious watch from Paris, made by the celebrated Bertoud, intending it as a present to his majesty. This watch, however, not performing its offices, was sent back to the inventor, in or$|er to be rectified. After its return, it still continued imperfect; and, on further applications to M. Bertoud, that artist acknowledged, with great candour, that, although he thought the principles on which his watch was constructed were good, he was himself unable to carry them into effect. The count then applied to Mr. Mudge, requesting him to undertake the task but, deeming it an indelicate circumstance to interfere with the inventions of another artist, Mr. Mudge expressed the greatest reluctance on the occasion. The importunity of the 'count, however, added to the gratitude which he feit for the distinguishing marks of esteem he had already received, induced Mr. Mudge, at last, to wave his objections; and he had the satisfaction to be completely successful. The other anecdote relates to a large and complicated watch belonging to his majesty, which had long gone so ill that it had been repeatedly put into the hands of the most distinguished watchmakers, to be repaired; all of whom, though confident in their abilities to give it the requisite perfection, had been obliged to abandon the watch as incapable of amendment. It was then put into the hands of Mr. Mudge, who happily succeeded. This circumstance gave his majesty a very high opinion of his superiority over every other watch maker. In 1777, he appointed him his watchmaker, and often honoured him with conferences on mechanical subjects. Her majesty likewise expressed a great esteem, not only for his talents as an artist, but for his character as a man. At one time, she presented him with fifty guineas for only cleaning a watch; and it was through her recommendation to the lord chancellor, that his second son obtained the living of Bramford Speke, as he did afterward that of Lustleigh through count BruhPs interest with the hon. Percy Charles Wyndham, brother to the earl of Egremont.
e from the credit of this narrative to observe, that our author was, after this time, servant to the earl of Oxford, and a messenger of the queen’s bed-chamber, posts
It will take from the credit of this narrative to observe, that our author was, after this time, servant to the earl of Oxford, and a messenger of the queen’s bed-chamber, posts which he would scarcely have held had his character been so infamous as is represented above.
, an eminent English lawyer, was fourth son of David, earl of Stormont, and was born March 2, 1705, at Perth, in Scotland.
, an eminent English lawyer, was fourth son of David, earl of Stormont, and was born March 2, 1705, at Perth, in Scotland. He was brought to England at the age of three years, for his education, which accounts for his always being free from the accent so peculiar in the natives of that country. He was educated at Westminster-school, being admitted a king’s scholar at the age of fourteen years. During the time of his being at school, he afforded proofs of his ability, not so much in poetry, as in declamation, and other exercises, which gave promise of the eloquence that grew up to such perfection when at the bar, and in parliament. At the election in May 1723, he stood first on the list of those scholars who were to go to Oxford, and was entered of Christ church June 18 of that year, where in 1727, he appears to have taken the degree of bachelor of arts; and, on the death of king George I. he was amongst those who contributed their poetical compositions, in Latin, on that event.
iotous murder of captain Porteus. On Nov. 20, 1738, he married lady Elizabeth Finch, daughter of the earl of Winchelsea and, in November 1742, he was appointed solicitor-
We find him employed, so early as 1736, as an advocate against th bill of pains and penalties, which afterwards passed into a law, against the lord-provost and city of Edinburgh, for the riotous murder of captain Porteus. On Nov. 20, 1738, he married lady Elizabeth Finch, daughter of the earl of Winchelsea and, in November 1742, he was appointed solicitor- general in the room of sir John Strange, who resigned. He was also chosen representative of the town of Boroughbridge; and was afterwards returned for the same place in 1747 and 1754. In March 1746, he? was appointed one of the managers for the impeachment of lord Lovat by the House of Commons. It was his part to observe upon the evidence in reply to the prisoner; in this he displayed so much candour, as well as so much ability, that he was complimented by the prisoner no less than by the lord-chancellor Talbot, who presided at the trial.
lordship’s opinion, and that of the whole court, stood its ground. On Oct. 19, 1776, he was made an earl of Great Britain, by the title of earl of Mansfield, to him
In Jan. 1770 he was offered the great seal, which he declined; and it was put into commission again. In Hilary term, 1771, he declined the same offer, and it was delivered to Mr. Justice Bathurst. In 1770 an attack was made on this noble judicial character, both in the House of Lords and Commons. His direction to the jury, in the case of Woodfall, the printer, who was prosecuted for a libel, was called in question; but his lordship’s opinion, and that of the whole court, stood its ground. On Oct. 19, 1776, he was made an earl of Great Britain, by the title of earl of Mansfield, to him and his issue male; with remainder to Louisa viscountess Stormont, and to her heirs-male by David viscount Stormont, her husband.
in the same vault with his countess, who died April 10, 1784, in Westminster-abbey, between the late earl of Chatham and lord Robert Manners.
His health continued to decline; but his mental faculties remained to the last very little impaired; he was
glad to receive visitors, and talk upon the events of the
time. Of the French revolution he is reported to have
said, that it was an extraordinary event and, as it was
without example, so it was without a prognostic no conjectures could be formed of its consequences. He lived
to March 20, 1793, and departed this life in the eightyninth year of his age. He left no children; and the earldom, which was granted again by a new patent, in 1792,
descended on his nephew, lord Stormont, together with
his immense fortune. His will was dated April 17, 1782;
it was written in his own hand, upon little more than a
half sheet of paper. It begins thus: “When it shall
please Almighty God to call me to that state, to which, of
all I now enjoy, I can carry only the satisfaction of my
own conscience, and a full reliance on his mercy, through
Jesus Christ: I desire that my body may be interred as
privately as may be; and, out of respect for the place of
my early education, I should wish it to be in Westminster
abbey.
” He was buried, about nine o'clock in the morning of March 28, in the same vault with his countess, who
died April 10, 1784, in Westminster-abbey, between the
late earl of Chatham and lord Robert Manners.
"Mr. Murray, afterwards earl of Mansfield, and lord chief justice of England, was so extraordinary
"Mr. Murray, afterwards earl of Mansfield, and lord chief justice of England, was so extraordinary a person, and made so great a figure in the world, that his name must go down to posterity with distinguished honour in the public records of the nation; for, his shining talents displayed themselves in every department of the state as well as in the supreme court of justice, his peculiar province, which he filled with a lustre of reputation, not equalled perhaps, certainly not exceeded, by any of his predecessors.
r education, was tfce son of Mr. Nares, who was, for many years, steward to Montague and Willoughby, earl* of Abingdon. He was born, as well as his brother, the late
, doctor of music, an eminent composer and teacher in that science, under whom some of the
first musicians of the present day received the whole or
part of their education, was tfce son of Mr. Nares, who
was, for many years, steward to Montague and Willoughby,
earl* of Abingdon. He was born, as well as his brother,
the late Mr. Justice Nares, at Stanwell in Middlesex; the
former in 1715, the latter in 1716. His musical education he commenced under Mr. Gates, then master of the
royal choristers; and completed it under the celebrated
Dr. Pepusch. Thus prepared, he officiated, for some time,
as deputy to Mr. Pigott, organist of Windsor; but, on
the resignation of Mr. Salisbury, organist of York, in
1734, was chosen to succeed him, being then only nineteen. It is related, on undoubted authority, that, when
the old musician first saw his intended successor, he said,
rather angrily, “What! is that child to succeed me?
”
which being mentioned to the organist-elect, he took an
early opportunity, on a difficult service being appointed,
to play it throughout half a note below the pitch, which
brought it into a key with seven sharps; and went through
it without the slightest error. Being asked why he did so,
he said, that “he only wished to shew Mr. Salisbury what
a child could do.
” His knowledge in all branches of
his profession was equal to his practical skill in this instance; and, during his residence at York, where he
was abundantly employed as a teacher, and where he
married, Mr. Nares, by his good conduct, as well as
professional merit, obtained many powerful friends.
Among the foremost of these was Dr. Fontayne, the
late venerable dean of York; who, when Dr. Green died,
towards the latter end of 1755, exerted his interest so
successfully, that he obtained for him the united places of
organist and composer to his majesty. He removed,
therefore, to London in the beginning of 1756; and,
about the same time, was created doctor in music at Cambridge.
are these 1 “Eight sets of Lessons for the Harpsichord dedicated to the right honourable Willoughby earl of Abingdon printed in 1748, reprinted in 1757.” 2. “Five Lessons
His printed works are these 1 “Eight sets of Lessons
for the Harpsichord dedicated to the right honourable
Willoughby earl of Abingdon printed in 1748, reprinted
in 1757.
” 2. “Five Lessons for the Harpsichord, with a
sonata in score for the harpsichord or organ; dedicated to
the right honourable the countess of Carlisle;
” published
in A set of easy Lessons for the Harpsichord,
” three in number; with a dedication to the public, signed J. N. 4. “A Treatise on Singing,
” small size.
5. “II Principio
” or “.A regular introductionto playing
on the Harpsichord or Organ.
” This was the first set of
progressive lessons published on a regular plan. 6. “The
Royal Pastoral, a dramatic ode; dedicated to his royal
highness the prince of Wales; printed in score, with an
overture and choruses. 7.
” Catches, Canons, and Glees;
dedicated to the late lord Mornington.“8.
” Six Fugues,
with introductory voluntaries forMhe Organ or Harpsichord.“9.
” A concise and easy treatise on Singing, with
a set of English Duets for beginners;“- a different work
from the former small treatise. 10.
” Twenty Anthems,
in score, for one, two, three, four, and rive voices composed for the use of his majesty’s chapels royal,“1778.
11.
” Six, easy Anthems, with a favourite Morning and
Evening Service,“left for publication at his death, and
published in 1738, with a portrait and a concise account of
the author. Of these compositions the following short
character is given by an eminent musician, to whom they
are all well known.
” The Lessons are composed in a
masterly and pleasing style; free from those tricks and
unmeaning successions of semitones, to which a good ear
and sound judgment never can be reconciled. The treatises
on singing contain duets composed for the use of the
children of the royal chapels, superior to any thing yet published and such as every teacher ought to peruse. His
catches, canons, and glees, are natural and pleasing
especially the glee to all Lovers of Harmony, which gained
the prize-medal at the catch-club in 1770. The Royal
Pastoral is composed throughout in a very masterly manner; particularly the choruses, with which each part concludes. This ode, containing 108 pages, was written, and
all the vocal and instrumental parts transcribed for performing, within twelve days. The six fugues, with introductory voluntaries for the organ, contain the strongest
proofs of ingenuity and judgment; few, if any, have ever
been written that can be preferred to them. In both sets
of the anthems, the same characteristics appear; and the
service in the latter very justly acquired the title of favourite; nor can there be any doubt that the works of this
author will be admired as long as a taste for music shall
subsist."
1694, in the college of Cambray, and returning to London two years after, was appointed tutor to the earl of Antrim. He was afterwards made parish priest of St. Michan’s
, an Irish Roman catholic divine, of
great learning, was born in the county of Kildare in 1660,
and educated at Naas, in that county. In 1684 he received
priest’s orders in the town of Kilkenny, and the year following went to Paris to pursue his studies in the Irish college, of which he was made afterwards provisor for about
seven years. He took the degree of LL. D. in 1694, in
the college of Cambray, and returning to London two
years after, was appointed tutor to the earl of Antrim.
He was afterwards made parish priest of St. Michan’s in
Dublin, in which station he continued till his death, March
3, 1738. His principal works, rather numerous, were of
the controversial kind, in defence of popery against Mr.
Clayton and others, who acknowledged his learning as
well as the politeness of his style and moderation of his
sentiments. It was this quality which enabled him to have
his works printed both at Dublin and London without molestation. Those that are not strictly of the controversial
kind were, 1 “The New Testament translated into English from the Latin, with marginal notes,
” Lond. A new History of the World; containing
an historical and chronological account of the times and
transactions from the creation to the birth of Christ, according to the computation of the Septuagint,
” &c. Dublin,
Bowes, esq. Mr. Naunton was in France in 15.96 and 1597, whence he corresponded frequently with the earl of Essex, who does not appear to have had interest enough to
, a statesman in the reign of
James I. was of an ancient family in Suffolk, and educated
a fellow-commoner of Trinity-college, Cambridge, whence
he removed to Trinity -hall, and was chosen a fellow.
When his uncle, William Asriby, esq. was sent ambassador from queen Elizabeth into Scotland in 1589, he accompanied him, probably in the office of secretary; and
was sometimes sent by him on affairs of trust and importance to the court of England, where we find him in July
of that year, discontented with his unsuccessful dependance
on courtiers, and resolved to hasten back to his uncle, to
whom he returned in the beginning of the month following, and continued with him till January 1589, when Mr.
Ashby was succeeded in his embassy by Robert Bowes, esq.
Mr. Naunton was in France in 15.96 and 1597, whence he
corresponded frequently with the earl of Essex, who does
not appear to have had interest enough to advance him to
any civil post; for which reason it is probable that, after
his lordship’s disgrace, Mr. Naunton returned to college,
and, in 1601, was elected public orator of the university.
Lloyd observes, that his speeches, “both while proctor
and orator of Cambridge, discovered him more inclined to
public accomplishments than private studies.
” A speech
which he had to deliver before James I. at Hinchinbroke,
is said to have pleased the king very much, and paved the
way to his obtaining employment at court. Accordingly
he was first made master of the requests, then surveyor of
the court of wards, by the interest of sir Thomas Overbury
and sir George Villiers, and, in January 1618, was advanced to be secretary of state. He was lastly promoted to
be master of the court of wards, which office he resigned
in March 1635, and died in the same month. He was buried in the church of Letheringham in Suffolk.
d of “Dodwell de parma equestri.” The verses are in the form of a dialogue between the queen and the earl of Leicester, chancellor of the university, and are not wanting
, an Oxford divine, was
born at Yeate, in Gloucestershire, in 1519, and was educated under the care of his uncle Alexander Belsire, who
was afterwards first president of St. John’s college, at
Winchester school. From this he was removed to New
college, Oxford, in 1538, and admitted fellow in 1540.
He also took his degree of M. A. and six years afterwards
was admitted into holy orders. He was reckoned an able
divine, but was most noted for his skill in Greek and Hebrew, on which account sir Thomas White, the founder
of St. John’s college, encouraged him by a yearly pension often pounds. His adherence to the popish religion
induced him to go to the university of Paris, during king
Edward the Sixth’s reign, where he took his degree of bachelor of divinity. On his return during Mary’s reign, he
held the rectory of Thenford in Northamptonshire, and
became chaplain to bishop Bonner but on the accession
of queen Elizabeth, according to Dodd, he suffered himself to be deprived of his spiritualities, retired to Oxford,
and entered himself a commoner in Hart-hall. He had
not been long here before he professed conformity to the
newly-established religion, and in 1559 was appointed
Hebrew professor of the foundation of Henry VIII. in
which office he remained until 1569. When first appointed
he built lodgings opposite Hart-hall, joining to the westend of New college cloister, which were for some time
known by the name of Neal’s lodgings. During queen
Elizabeth’s visit to the university in 1566, he presented to
her majesty, a ms. now in the British Museum, entitled
“Rabbi Davidis Kimhi commentarii super Hoseam, Joellem, Amos, Abdiam, Jonam, Micheam, Nahum, Habacuc,
et Sophonian; Latine redditi per Thomam Nelum, Heb.
linguae profess. Oxonii; et R, Elizabethse inscripti.
” He
presented also to her majesty a little book of Latin verses,
containing the description of the colleges, halls, &c.; and a
few days after exhibited a map of Oxford, with small views
very neatly drawn with a pen by Bereblock. These views,
with the verses, were published by Hearne at the end of
“Dodwell de parma equestri.
” The verses are in the
form of a dialogue between the queen and the earl of Leicester, chancellor of the university, and are not wanting
in that species of pedantic flattery so frequently offered to
her majesty. Neal, however, was never a conformist irr
his heart, and in 1569 either resigned, or being known to
be a Roman catholic, was ejected from his professorship,
and then retired to the village of Cassington near Oxford,
where he lived a private and studious life. Wood can
trace him no further, but Dodd says that he was frequently
disturbed while at Cassington on account of his religion,
and being often obliged to conceal, or absent himself,
went abroad. The records of Doway mention that one
Thomas Neal, an ancient clergyman, who had suffered
much in prison in England, arrived there June 1, 1578,
and returned again to England January 7, 1580. How
long he lived afterwards is uncertain. He was certainly
alive in 1590, as appears by an inscription he wrote for
himself to be put upon his tomb-stone in Cassington
church, which also states that he was then seventy-one
years old. In the British Museum, among the royal Mss.
is another ms. of his, entitled “Rabbinicae qusedam Observationes ex praedictis commentariis.
” Wood speaks of
one of his names, of Yeate in Gloucestershire, who dying
in 1590, his widow had letters of administration granted,
and adds, “whether it be meant of our author I cannot
justly say, because I could never learn that he was married.
” But nothing can be more improbable than the marriage of -a man who had suffered so much for a religion
that prohibits the marriage of the clergy, and who was so
inveterate against the reformed religion, that we are told
the fable of the Nag’s-head ordination was first propagated
by him.
Suckling, D. D. prebendary of Westminster, whose grandmother had been sister to sir Robert Walpole, earl of Orford. By this lady he had eight sons and three daughters.
, one of the bravest, and the most successful navai commander that 'ever appeared in the world, the fourth son of the rev. Edmund Nelson, rector of Burnham- Thorpe, in the county of Norfolk, was born in the parsonage-house of that parish, September 29, 1758. His father’s progenitors were originally settled at Hilsborough, where, in addition to a small hereditary estate, they possessed the patronage of the living, which our hero’s grandfather enjoyed for several years. His father married, in May 1749, Catherine, daughter of Maurice Suckling, D. D. prebendary of Westminster, whose grandmother had been sister to sir Robert Walpole, earl of Orford. By this lady he had eight sons and three daughters. Horatio, so called after the late earl of Orford, was placed at the high-school of Norwich, whence he was removed to NorthWalsham, both within the precincts of his native county. In his twelfth year, the dispute having taken place between the courts of St. James’s and Madrid, relative to the possession of the Falkland Islands, an armament was immediately ordered, and captain Maurice Suckling, his maternal uncle, having obtained a ship, young Nelson was, at his own earnest request, placed on his quarter-deck as a midshipman, on board the Raisonable, of 64 guns. But in consequence of the dispute being terminated, and capt. Suckling being appointed to a guard-ship in the Medway, Nelson was sent a voyage to the West Indies, and on his return he was received by his uncle on board the Triumph, then lying at Chatham, in the month of July 1772. It was observed, however, that although his voyage to the East Indies had given him a good practical knowledge of seamanship, he had acquired an absolute horror of the royal navy and it was with some difficulty that captain Suckling was enabled to reconcile him to the service; but an inherent ardour, coupled with an unabating spirit of enterprize, and utter scorn of danger, made him at length ambitious to partake in every scene where knowledge was to be obtained or glory earned.
oon be fit for active service. Letters were addressed to him by the first lord of the Admiralty, the earl Spencer, and by his steady friend the duke of Clarence, to
He was now obliged to go to England for medical advice, where honours awaited him sufficient to recover his
accustomed spirit, and he received assurance from his surgeons, more gratifying than all, that he would soon be fit
for active service. Letters were addressed to him by the
first lord of the Admiralty, the earl Spencer, and by his
steady friend the duke of Clarence, to congratulate him
on his return. The freedom of the cities of London and
Bristol was conferred upon him; he was invested with the
order of the Bath, and on his first appearance at court,
his majesty received him in the most gracious and tender
manner, expressing his sorrow at the loss which the noble
admiral had sustained, and at his impaired state of health,
which might deprive the country of his future services.
“May it please your majesty,
” replied the admiral, “I
can never think that a loss, which the performance of my
duty has occasioned; and so long as 1 have a foot to stand
on, I will combat for my king and country.
” Among
other marks of national gratitude, it was intended to bestow a pension of 1000l. a year on him, and etiquette requiring that he should give in a memorial of his services,
previous to such a grant, he accordingly presented the
following, which, like the general course of his wonderful life,
has no parallel in naval history:
In April 1798, sir Horatio Nelson hoisted his flag in the Vanguard, and as soon as he had rejoined earl St. Vincent, he was dispatched to the Mediterranean, that he
In April 1798, sir Horatio Nelson hoisted his flag in the
Vanguard, and as soon as he had rejoined earl St. Vincent,
he was dispatched to the Mediterranean, that he might
ascertain the object of the great expedition fitting out at
Toulon. He sailed with a small squadron from Gibraltar,
on the 9th of May, to watch this armament. On the 22 d,
a sudden storm in the gulph of Lyons carried away all the
top-masts of the Vanguard; the fore-mast went into three
pieces, and the bow-sprit was sprung. Captain (afterwards sir Alexander) Ball took the ship in tow, to carry her into
St. Pietros, Sardinia. Nelson, apprehensive that this attempt might endanger both vessels, ordered him to cast
off; but that excellent officer, possessing a spirit very like
that of his commander, replied that he was confident he
could save the Vanguard, and by God’s help he would do
it. Previously to this, there had been a coolness between
these brave seamen but from that moment, Nelson
became fully sensibje of the extraordinary merit of captain
Ball, and a sincere friendship subsisted between them during the remainder of their lives. Being compelled to refit,
the delay enabled him to secure his junction with the reinforcement which lord St. Vincent had sent to join him,
under commodore Trowbridge. That officer brought with
him no instructions to Nelson, as to the course he was to
steer, nor any positive account of the enemy’s destination
every thing was left to his own judgment. The first news
was, that they had surprised Malta. He formed a plan for
attacking them while at Gozo; but on the 22d, intelligence reached him that they had left that island on the
16th, the day after their arrival. He then pursued them
to Egypt, but he could not learn any thing of them during
his voyage; and when he reached Alexandria, the enemy
were not there. He then shaped his course for the coast
of Caramania, and steered from thence along the southern
side of Candia, carrying a press of sail both night and day,
with a contrary wind. Irritated that they should have
eluded his vigilance, the tediousness of the night made
him impatient, and the officer of the watch was repeatedly
called upon to declare the hour, and convince his admiral, who measured time by his own eagerness, that it was
not yet break of day. “It would have been my delight,
”
said he, “to have tried Bonaparte on a wind.
” Baffled
in his pursuit, Nelson returned to Sicily, took in stores at
Syracuse, and then made for the Morea. There, on the
28th of July, he learnt that the French had been seen
about a month before, steering to the south-east from
Candia. He resolved to return, and immediately, with
every sail set, stood again for the coast of Egypt. On the
1st of August, they came in sight of Alexandria; and at
four in the afternoon, captain Hood, in the Zealous, made
signal for the French fleet. For several preceding days,
the admiral had scarcely taken either food or sleep: he
now ordered his dinner to be served, while preparations
were making for battle; and when his officers rose from,
table, and went to their separate stations, he said to them,
“Before this time to-morrow I shall have gained a peerage
or Westminster- abbey.
” It has never been explained,
why Bonaparte, having effected his landing, should not
have ordered the fleet to return. It is, however, certain,
that it was detained by his express command; though after
the death of Brueys, he accused 4iim of having lingered
there, contrary to his received orders. That admiral, not
being able to enter the port of Alexandria, had moored
his fleet in Aboukir bay, in a strong and compact line of
battle; the headmost vessel being as close as possible to
a shoal on the north-west, and the rest of the fleet forming
a kind of curve along the line of deep water, so as not to
be turned by any means on the south-west. The French
admiral had the advantage of numbers in ships, in guns,
and in men: he had thirteen ships of the line and four
frigates, carrying 1196 guns, and 11,230 men; whereas
the English had the same number of ships of the line, and
one 50 gun ship, carrying 1012 guns, and 8068 men.
They had, however, Nelson for chief-in-command, who,
in all cases, was a mighty host in himself. During the
whole cruize, it had been Nelson’s practice, whenever circumstances would admit of it, to have his captains on board
the Vanguard, and fully explain to them his own ideas of
the best modes of attack, whatever might be the situation
of the enemy. His officers, therefore, were well acquainted with his principles of tactics and such was his
confidence in their abilities and zeal, that the only plan
arranged, in case they should find the French at anchor,
was for the ships to form as most convenient for their mutual support, and to anchor by the stern. When he had
fully explained his intended plan, captain Berry exclaimed
with transport, “If we succeed, what will the world say
”
“There is no if.
” replied the admiral “that we shall succeed is most certain: who may live to tell the story is a
very different question.
”
heophila Lucy, widow of sir Kingsmili Lucy, of Broxburne, Herts, bare, and second daughter of George earl of Berkeley, who soon discovered a strong passion for him, which
In 1680 he was chosen F. R. S. probably by the introduction of his friend and school-fellow, Dr. Halley, for
whom he had a particular regard, and in whose company
he set out on his travels the same year. In the road to
Paris they saw the remarkable comet which gave rise to
the cometical astronomy of sir Isaac Newton; and our
author, apparently by the advantage of his fellow-traveller’s instructions, sent dean Tillotson a description of
it. Before he left Paris he received a letter from a friend
in the English court, suggesting to him to purchase a place
there, and promising his assistance in it. But although
Nelson had a great affection for king Charles and the duke
of York, and was at first pleased with the thoughts of aU
taching himself to the court, on which, however, at that
time, he was more likely to confer honour, than to derive
any from it, yet he could not resolve upon an affair of
such consequence without the approbation of his mother
and uncle. He first, therefore, applied to Tillotson to
obtain their opinion, with assurances of determining himself by their and the dean’s advice; but, finding no encouragement from either of the parties, he relinquished his
intention, and pursued his journey with his fellow-traveller
to Rome. Here he became acquainted with a lady considerably older than himself, the lady Theophila Lucy,
widow of sir Kingsmili Lucy, of Broxburne, Herts, bare,
and second daughter of George earl of Berkeley, who soon
discovered a strong passion for him, which concluded in a
marriage, after his arrival in England, in 1682. His disappointment was, however, very great, when he found
that she had deceived him in one very essential point, that
of her having been won over to the popish religion while
on this tour; and it was some time before she confessed
this change, which was owing to her acquaintance with
Bossuet, and conversations at Rome with cardinal Philip
Howard, who was grandson of the earl of Arundel, the
collector of the Arundelian marbles, &c. and had been
raised to the purple by Clement X. in May 1675. Nor
was this important alteration of her religious sentiments
confined to her own mind, but involved in it her daughter
by her first husband, whom she drew over to her new religion; and her zeal for it prompted her even to become a
writer in one of the controversies so common at that time.
She is the supposed authoress of a piece printed in 1686,
4to, under the title of “A Discourse concerning a Judge
of Controversy in matters of Religion, shewing the necessity of such a judge.
”
vernment. He had, while abroad, shewn his regard for king James by holding a correspondence with the earl of Melfort, his majesty’s ambassador to the pope, after the
From the Hague he arrived in England in 1691, confirmed in his dislike of the change of government. He had,
while abroad, shewn his regard for king James by holding
a correspondence with the earl of Melfort, his majesty’s
ambassador to the pope, after the revolution; and now
declared himself a nonjuror, and left the communion of the
church of England, although, we think, without being
fully decided. He had, indeed, consulted Tillotson, and
followed his opinion, who thought it no better than a trick,
detestable in any thing, and especially in religion, to join
in prayers where there was any petition which was held to
be sinful. On this subject, however, we shall soon find
that Nelson changed his opinion. The friendship between
him and Tillotson remained the same; and the good archbishop expired in his friend’s arms in 1694, after which
Nelson was very instrumental in procuring Mrs. Tillotson’s
pension from the crown to be augmented from 400l. to
600l. per annum.
Mr. Nelson’s new character unavoidably threw him into
new connections, among whom was Mr. Kettlewel), who
had resigned his living at Coleshill in Warwickshire, on
account of the new oaths, and afterwards resided in London. This pious and learned divine was of his opinion as
to leaving the communion of the established church; yet
persuaded him to engage in the general service of piety
and devotion; observing to him, that he was very able to
compose excellent books of that kind, which too would be
apt to do more good, as coming from a layman. This recomdation was highly agreeable to Mr. Nelson; and indeed it
was their agreement in this, rather than in state-principles,
that first made Kettleweli admire our author, who, in return, is said to have encouraged Kettleweli to proceed in
that soft and gentle manner, in which he excelled, in managing the nonjurors’ controversy; and animated him besides to begin and prosecute some things for the public
good, which otherwise would not have seen the light. Mr.
Kettlewell died in 1695, and left Mr. Nelson his sole executor and trustee in consequence of which he published
his posthumous piece entitled “An Office for Prisoners,
”
&c. in
ucated at Cambridge, his name occurs as having received the degree of M. A. there, along with Robert earl of Essex, July 6, 1581. He was one of the learned men whom archbishop
, an English poetical writer, was a native of Kent, descended from the
ancient and honourable family of Nevil, was the son of
Richard Nevil of the county of Nottingham, esq. by Anne
Mantel, daughter of sir Walter Mantel, of Heyford in
Northamptonshire, knight. He was born in 1544. If not
educated at Cambridge, his name occurs as having received
the degree of M. A. there, along with Robert earl of Essex,
July 6, 1581. He was one of the learned men whom archbishop Parker retained in his family, and was his secretary
at his grace’s death in 1575. It is no small testimony of
his merit and virtues that he was retained in the same of-,
fice by the succeeding archbishop, Grindal, to whom, as
well as to archbishop Parker, he dedicated his Latin narrative of the Norfolk insurrection under Kett. To this
he added a Latin account of Norwich, accompanied by an
engraved map of the Saxon and British kings. These
were both written in archbishop Parker’s time, who assisted
Nevile in the latter. The title is, “Kettus, sive de furoribus Norfolciensium Ketto duce,
” Lond. Norvicus,
” published with the preceding, is
the first printed account of Norwich; the plates are by
R. Lyne and Rem. Hogenbergius, both attached to the
household of the learned and munificent Parker. There
are copies of almost all the preceding editions in Mr.
Cough’s library at Oxford. Strype has published, in the
appendix to his Life of Parker, an elegant Latin letter from
Nevile to Parker, which is prefixed to the “Kettus.
”
The first Latin edition, printed in Sed enim Kettiani
rati,
” &c, to “Nam prosterquam quod,
” &c. p.
to the mastership of Magdalen -college by the then patron of that office, Thomas lord Howard, first earl of Suffolk. In 1587, the queen, to whom he was chaplain, conferred
, dean of Canterbury, and an eminent benefactor to Trinity college, Cambridge, brother to the preceding, was born in Canterbury, to which city his father, who had spent his younger days at court, had, in his declining years, retired. He entered early at Pembroke-hall, Cambridge, of which he was elected a fellow in November 1570. In 1580, he was senior proctor of the university, and in 1582 was presented to the mastership of Magdalen -college by the then patron of that office, Thomas lord Howard, first earl of Suffolk. In 1587, the queen, to whom he was chaplain, conferred on him the second prebend in the church of Ely, at which time he was also rector of Doddington cum Marchj in the isle of Ely. In 158S, he was elected vice-chancellor of the University, but relinquished the office, in the following year, to Dr. Preston, master of Trinity-hall. While he presided in this station, he took the degree of D. D. During his being vice-chancellor, it is only recorded, that he had occasion to repress the freedoms which two of the university preachers took when speaking in their sermons of the established church.
n the happy accession of their Majesties to the Crown,” 1727. 3. “An Ode to the Right Honourable the Earl of Orford, on Retirement,” 1742. 4. “A Collection of Odes and
After Dr. Young had published his celebrated satires,
Mr. Newcomb, who was very intimate with him, printed, 1.
“The Manners of the Times, in seven Satires.
” 2. “An
Ode to the Queen, on the happy accession of their Majesties
to the Crown,
” An Ode to the Right Honourable the Earl of Orford, on Retirement,
” A
Collection of Odes and Epigrams, &c. occasioned by the
Success of the British and Confederate Arms in Germany,
”
An Ode inscribed to the Memory of the late
Earl of Orford,
” 1746. 7.
” A
Paraphrase on some Select Psalms.“8.
” The Consummation, a Sacred Ode on the final Dissolution of the World,
inscribed to his Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury,“1752,
4to. 9.
” A Miscellaneous Collection of Original Poems,
Odes, Epistles, Translations, &c. written chiefly on political
and moral subjects; to which are added, Occasional Letters
and Essays, formerly published in defence of the present
government and administration,“1756, a large volume in
4to. 10.
” Vindicta Britannicn, an Ode on the Royal Navy,
inscribed to the King,“1759, 4to, 11.
” Novus Epigrammatum Delectus, or Original State Epigrams and Minor
Odes, suited to the Times,“1760, 8vo. 12.
” The Retired
Penitent, being a poetical Version of one of the Rev. Dr.
Young’s Moral Contemplations. Revised, approved, and
published, with the Consent of that learned and eminent
Writer,“1760, 12mo. 13.
” A congratulatory Ode to the
Queen, on her Voyage to England,“1761, 4to. 14.
” On
the Success of the British Arms;, A congratulatory Ode
addressed to his Majesty,“1763, 4to. 15.
” The Death
of Abel, a Sacred Poem, written originally in the German
language, attempted in the style of Milton,“1763, 12mo.
16. In 1757, he published
” Versions of two of Hervey’s
Meditations,“in blank verse. And, in 1764, the whole of
them were printed in two volumes, 12mo, inscribed to the
right hon. Arthur Onslow, sir Thomas Parker, and lady
Juliana Penn. Mr. Nichols also supposes, that Dr. Newcomb was the author of
” A Supplement to a late excellent
poem, entitled Are these things so?“1740; and of
” Preexistence and Transmigration, or the new Metamorphosis;
a Philosophical Essay on the Nature and Progress of the
Soul; a poem, something between a panegyric and a satire," 1743. Dr. Newcomb died probably about 1766^ in
which year his library was sold, an4 when he must have
been in his ninety-first year.
Charles James Fox. In 1765 he took his degrees of B. D. and D. D. and was appointed chaplain to the earl of Hertford, then lord lieutenant of Ireland, who conferred
, an eminent prelate, descended
from a non-conformist family, was born at Barton-le-Clay,
in Bedfordshire, April 10, 1729, and educated at Abingdon school. In 1745 he entered of Pembroke college,
Oxford, but removed some time after to Hertford college,
where he took his degree of M. A. in 1753, and became a
tutor of considerable eminence. Among other pupils who
preserved a high respect for his memory, was the late hon.
Charles James Fox. In 1765 he took his degrees of B. D.
and D. D. and was appointed chaplain to the earl of Hertford, then lord lieutenant of Ireland, who conferred on
him, withiti a year, the see of Dromore. In 1775, he was
translated to Ossoryj and in 1778 produced his first workj
“An Harmony of the Gospels,
” which involved him in a
controversy with Dr. Priestley respecting the duration of
our Lord’s ministry, Dr. Priestley confining it to one year,
while the bishop extended its duration to three years and
a half. In 1779 Dr. Newcome was translated to the see of
Waterford; and in 1782 published “Observations on our
Lord’s conduct as a divine Instructor, and on the excellence of his moral character.
” This was followed, ia An attempt towards an improved version, a metrical
arrangement, and an explanation of the Twelve Minor
Prophets,
” 4to, and in An attempt towards an
improved version, a metrical arrangement, and an explanation of the prophet Ezekiel,
” 4to. He published also
about the same time “A Review of the chief difficulties in
the Gospel history respecting our Lord’s Resurrection,
”
4to, the purpose of which was to correct some errors in his
“Harmony.
” In Art historical view of the English
Biblical translations; the expediency of revising by authority our present translation; and the means of executing
such a work,
” 8vo. Concerning the latter part of this
scheme there are many differences of opinion, and in the
learned prelate’s zeal to effect a new translation, he is
thought, both in this and his former publications, to have
been too general in his strictures on the old. He lived,
however, to witness Dr. Geddes’s abortive attempt towards
a new translation, and the danger of such a work falling
into improper hands. For the historical part, the bishop
is chiefly indebted to Lewis, but his arrangement is better,
and his list of editions more easily to be consulted, and
therefore more useful. Except a very valuable Charge,
this was the last of Dr. Newcorae’s publications which appeared in his life-time. In January 1795 he was translated
to the archbishopric of Armagh. He died at his house in
St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin, Jan. 11, 1800, in the seventy-first year of his age; and was interred in the new
chapel of Trinity college. Soon after his death was published his “Attempt towards revising our English Translation of the Greek Scriptures, or the New Covenant of
Jesus Christ,
” &c. The writer of his life in the Cyclopaedia says that this work “has been made the basis of an
” Improved Version of the New Testament, published by
a Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge, &c.“much to the mortification, as we have heard, of some of
the archbishop’s relatives;
” nor will our readers fail to
sympathize with them, when they are told that this “Improved version
” is that which has been so ably and justly
censured and exposed by the Rev. Edward Nares, in his
“Remarks on the Version of the New Testament lately
edited by the Unitarians,
” &c.
ersity of Cambridge, member of the convention parliament, and was again chosen in 1701. In 1696, the earl of Halifax, at that time Mr. Montague, and chancellor of the
In 1664 he took his bachelor’s degree, and in 1667 he
was elected fellow of Trinity college. The following year
he took his master’s degree, and in 1669 Dr. Barrow resigned his mathematical professorship to him. In 1671
he was elected fellow of the royal society. It has been
asserted that at this time he was so poor that he was
obliged to apply to the society for a dispensation from the
usual contribution df a shilling a week, which all the fellows of the society regularly paid. But this, in the opinion
of his excellent biographer, whom we principally follow,
seems doubtful. Bis estates, for he had two, were worth
about 80l. a year, which, added to his fellowship and professorship, mast have been sufficient for such a trifling
expence. He had indeed his mother and her family to
support, but when we consider the expence of living at
this time, Mr. Newton, with about 200^ a year, his probable income, could not be reckoned a poor man. In
1675 he had a dispensation from king Charles II. to retain
his fellowship without taking orders. In 1687 he was
chosen one of the delegates to represent the university of
Cambridge, before the high commission court, to answer
far their refusing to admit father Francis master of arts
upon king James’s mandamus, without his taking the oaths
prescribed by the statutes; and was greatly instrumental in
persuading his colleagues to persist in the maintenance of
their rights and privileges. So strenuous indeed was the
defence which he made, that James, infatuated as he was
at this time, thought proper to drop his pretensions. In
1688 he was chosen by the university of Cambridge, member of the convention parliament, and was again chosen in
1701. In 1696, the earl of Halifax, at that time Mr. Montague, and chancellor of the exchequer, who was a great
patron of the learned, wrote to him that he had prevailed
on the king to make him warden of the mint, a place worth
five or six hundred pounds a year, and which Mr.
Montague stated would not require more attendance than he
could spare. In this office he did signal service in the
great re-coinage which took place soon after, and is said
to have saved the nation 80,000l. In 1699 he was made
master and worker of the mint, in which situation he continued until his death, and behaved himself with an universal character of integrity and disinterestedness. He
had frequent opportunities of employing his skill in mathematics and chemistry, particularly in his “Table of Assay
of Foreign Coins,
” which is printed at the end of Dr. Arbuthnot’s book of coins.
en very young, who was afterwards married to the eldest son of lord Lymington, from whom the present earl of Portsmouth is descended. He was equally kind to his mother’s
Sir Isaac was remarkably liberal to all his relations, particularly to his mother’s family by Mr. Smith, giving to
one 500l. to another an estate of 4000l. or thereabouts, to
make up a loss occasioned by the imprudent marriage of
one of them, and to prevent a lawsuit among themselves.
This was done many years before his death. He had a
half-sister, who had a daughter, to whom he gave the best
of educations. This was “the famous witty Miss Barton,
”
who married Mr. Conduitt; sir Isaac bought an estate of
70l. or 80l. a-year, and gave it to their daughter Miss
Conduitt, then very young, who was afterwards married to
the eldest son of lord Lymington, from whom the present
earl of Portsmouth is descended. He was equally kind to
his mother’s relations, the Ayscoughs, some of whom had
been imprudent, and needed his help. To one he gave
800l. to another 200l. and many other sums, and frequently became security for them. He is said never to
have sold the copies of any of his works, but gave them
freely to the booksellers. Mr. Seward appears therefore to
have been greatly mistaken in imputing a desire of gain
to sir Isaac because he had some concern in the SouthSea bubble, and lost, according to his niece’s report, 20,000l.
Even this loss made no alteration in his liberality, and in
point of fact, it appears that the greatest instances of his
kindness to his relations and friends occurred after the year
1720. The John Newton above mentioned, who inherited
his real estate, died in 1737, at the age of thirty. He is
said to have been illiterate and intemperate. With him the
family of Newton became extinct.
a most interesting letter of Dr. Stukely on the same subject, from the Mss. in the possession of the earl of Portsmouth. But although Mr. Tumor’s “Collections for the
The first life of this illustrious man which appeared was
drawn up by Fontenelle, from materials furnished by sir
Isaac’s nephew, and published in the memoirs of the French
Academy. Why none of his countrymen executed such
an undertaking we shall not inquire. This, however, is
the life from which all succeeding biographers have extracted their materials, and it formed the ground-work of
the long, but somewhat confused account, that has hitherto
appeared in this dictionary. But, like almost all the
eloges, published in the memoirs of the French Academy,
it seems better calculated to display the abilities, and answer the private views of FonteneUe, than to convey accurate information. Mr. Edmund Tumor has lately favoured the world with the original life of Newton, drawn
tip by Mr. Conduitt, for the information of FonteneUe,
and with a most interesting letter of Dr. Stukely on the
same subject, from the Mss. in the possession of the earl
of Portsmouth. But although Mr. Tumor’s “Collections
for the Town and Soke of Grantham,
” the work to which
we allude, was published in History of the Royal Society.
” In the preceding account, therefore, we have generally followed Dr. Thomson, who has unquestionably the merit of giving the public the most accurate and elegant account of the personal
history of sir Isaac, a man, said Dr. Johnson, who, had he
flourished in ancient Greece, would have been worshipped
as a divinity.
iderable time, and was re-admitted to Trinity-college, and took ordei-s. He was patronised by Robert earl of Essex, and, probably through his influence, was elected master
and commemorates him also in his “Encomia
” in equally
high terms. From this school Newton was first sent in his
thirteenth year to Trinity-college, Oxford, but removed
soon after to Queen’s college, Cambridge. In his return
to his native country, he stopt at Oxford for a considerable time, and was re-admitted to Trinity-college, and took
ordei-s. He was patronised by Robert earl of Essex, and,
probably through his influence, was elected master of the
grammar-school at Macclesfield. He likewise practised
physic, and published some treatises on that subject. In
1583 he left Macclesfield, on being instituted to the rectory
of Little Jlford in Essex, where he taught school, continued the practice of physic, and acquired considerable
property. Here he died in 1607, and was buried in his
church, to which he left a legacy for ornaments. At
Cambridge he became eminent for Latin poetry, and was
regarded by scholars as one of the best poets in that language, certainly one of the purest of that period.
e parish, and was soon taken into lord Carpenter’s family to be tutor to his son, afterwards created earl of Tyrconnel. Of this family he speaks with much gratitude,
His first appearance as a preacher was in St. George’s,
Hanover-square, where he officiated for a short time as
curate, and afterwards as assistant preacher to Dr. Trebeck, whose ill-health disabled him from performing his
duty. His first regular employment was that of reader
and afternoon preacher at Grosvenor-chapel in SouthAudley-street. By this appointment, be became well
known in the parish, and was soon taken into lord Carpenter’s family to be tutor to his son, afterwards created earl
of Tyrconnel. Of this family he speaks with much gratitude, as a situation in which he lived very much at his
ease “with not so much as an unkind word, or even a
cool look ever intervening;
” and, he tells us, that living
at no kind of expense, he was tempted to gratify and indulge his taste in the purchase of books, prints, and pictures, and made the beginnings of a collection which was
continually receiving considerable additions and improvements. Here he remained, however, for some time, without any promotion; but in 1738, Dr. Pearce, afterwards
fcishop of Rochester, but then vicar of St. Martin’s, with
svhom he had no acquaintance, sent to him requesting he
would preach on a certain day at the chapel in Spring-garden, and immediately after offered to appoint him morning
preacher at this chapel. This he gladly accepted, and it
became the means of a useful and valuable connection with
Dr. Pearce.
In the spring of 1744, Mr. Newton, through the interest of his patron, the earl of Bath, was preferred to the rectory of St. Mary-le-Bow, Cheapside,
In the spring of 1744, Mr. Newton, through the interest
of his patron, the earl of Bath, was preferred to the rectory of St. Mary-le-Bow, Cheapside, “so that,
” as he observes, “he was forty years old before he obtained any
living.
” Upon this preferment, he quitted the chapel in
Spring-garden. His fellowship also became vacant, and
at the commencement in 1745 he took his degree of doctor
in divinity. The rebellion in Scotland breaking out soon
sifter, he was in all his sermons and discourses so strenuous
in the cause of his king and country, that he received some
threatening letters, which lord Bath advised him to lay before the secretary of state. One or two of his sermons
upon this occasion he published by desire, as well as that
which was preached on the 18th December, in the same
year, before the House of Commons. In the beginning of
the following spring, 1746, he was honoured with additional
proofs of the friendship and confidence of the earl of Bath,
being intrusted by his lordship with the relation of some
secret transactions at court, of which an account may be
seen in his life. The king requested that lord Bath would
avenge his cause on his servants who had deserted him, by
writing a full account of the whole transaction, which he
appears to have shown to his chaplain. His majesty also
desired it might be printed, at a convenient season; but it
perished among the other papers which lord Bath burnt
after his son’s death. In the spring 1747, Dr. Newton
was chosen lecturer of St. George’s, Hanover- square, in the
room of Dr. Savage, deceased. In the month of August
following he married his first wife, Jane, the eldest daughter of the rev. Dr. Trebeck; with this lady he lived very
happily near seven years. As they had no children, they
boarded in the parsonage-house with Dr. Trebeck; Dr.
Newton had the best apartment for his pictures, and by the
good management of Mrs. Trebeck was freed from the care
and trouble of house-keeping, to which he seems to have
always had an aversion.
pe of the text is remarkably large, and the whole printed with much elegance. It is dedicated to the earl of Bath, who, the editor states, was entitled to this mark of
In 1749 he published his edition of “Milton’s Paradise
Lost,
” which was so favourably received by the public as
to go through, in his life-time, eight editions. The title
of this work was, “Paradise Lost, a Poem, in twelve books.
The author, John Milton: a new edition, with notes of
various authors. By Thomas Newton, D. D.
” his
lordship having contributed the engravings. The whole
dedication is in a style of respect evidently dictated by
gratitudes;t cannot be accused of direct flattery, or at
least it is a flattery which we could wish there were oftener
cause to imitate. His lordship is complimented
” on his
open profession of the truth of the Christian revelation;
his regard for our established church, and regular attendance upon public worship.“Dr. Newton’s design in this
edition was to publish the
” Paradise Lost,“as the work
of a classic author, cum notis variorum, and his first care
was to print the text correctly, according to Milton’s own
'editions, that is, the two printed in his life-time. In his
preface, he criticises with freedom, and generally, in our
opinion, with justice, Milton’s annotators and editors,
Patrick Hume, Dr. Bentley, Dr. Pearce, who, with the earl
of Bath, first engaged him in this undertaking, and gave
him much assistance; Richardson the painter, Warburton,
and some anonymous commentators. He was assisted, of
living authors, by Dr. Heylin, Dr. Jortin, Dr. Warburton,
a copy of Bentley’s edition with Pope’s ms notes, Mr.
Richardson, jun. Mr. Thyer of Manchester, and some
others. The notes are of various kinds, critical and explanatory; some to correct the errors of former editions,
to discuss the various readings, and to establish the genuine text; some to illustrate the sense and meaning, to
point out the beauties and defects of sentiment and character, and to commend or censure the conduct of the
poem; some to remark the peculiarities of style and language, to clear the syntax, and to explain the uncommon
words, or common words used in an uncommon signification; some to consider and examine the numbers, an-d to
display the versification, the variety of the pauses, and the
adaptness of the sound to the sense; and some to show his
imitations and allusions to other authors, sacred or profane,
ancient or modern. The preface is followed by a life of
Milton, compiled from the best authorities, and with a
defence of Milton’s religious and political principles, as
far as in Dr. Newton’s opinion they are capable of being
defended. This is followed by Addison’s excellent papers
on the
” Paradise Lost,“taken from the Spectator, and a
jnost copious list of nearly a thousand subscribers. The
plates were designed by Hayman, and engraved by Grignion, &c. and have very considerable merit. What perhaps distinguishes this edition from all others, is an elaborate verbal index, which was compiled by the indefatigable Mr. Alexander Cruden, author of the Concorto the Bible, Sometime after, Dr. Newton was
prevailed upon to publish the
” Paradise Regained, and
Milton’s smaller poems“upon the same plan, which accordingly appeared in one volume 4to, 1752, but this is not
accompanied by a verbal index.
” These things,“he says,
” detained him too long from other more material studies,
though he had the good fortune to gain more by them
than Milton did by all his works together." He gained
735l. Among other advantages, he estimates very highly,
their having procured him the friendship and intimacy of
two such men as bishop Warburton and Dr. Jortin.
M. A. there on June 19, 1688. About that time he entered into holy orders, became chaplain to Ralph earl of Montague, and in September 1691, rector of Selsey, near Chichester,
, an English divine of great learning and merit, was the son of John Nichols, of Donington, in Bucks, an eminent counsellor, and was born, in 1664. He was educated at St. Paul’s school, London, whence, in 1679, he went to Magdalen hall, Oxford. He removed afterwards to Wadham college, where he took the degree of B. A. Nov. 27, 1683; but being admitted probationer- fellow of Merton college in October 1684, he completed his degree of M. A. there on June 19, 1688. About that time he entered into holy orders, became chaplain to Ralph earl of Montague, and in September 1691, rector of Selsey, near Chichester, in Sussex. He was admitted B. D. July 2, 1692, and D. D. Nov. 29, 1695. After a life entirely devoted to piety and study, we find him, in the close of it, thus describing his situation, in a letter to Robert earl of Oxford:
t History of Socinianism,” printed with the answer before-mentioned; and dedicated to his patron the earl of Montague. 3, “A Practical Essay on the Contempt of the World,”
That he deserved more attention, will appear from the
following list of his useful publications. 1. “An Answer
to an Heretical Book called `The naked Gospel,' which
was condemned and ordered to be publicly burnt by the
Convocation of the University of Oxon, Aug. 19, 1690,
with some Reflections on Dr. Bury’s new edition of that
book,
” A short History of Socinianism,
”
printed with the answer before-mentioned; and dedicated
to his patron the earl of Montague. 3, “A Practical
Essay on the Contempt of the World,
” sir John Trevor, master of the rolls,
” to whom
the author acknowledges his obligations for “a considerable preferment, bestowed in a most obliging and generous
manner.
” 4. “The Advantages of a learned Education,
”
a sermon preached at a school-feast, The
Duty of Inferiors towards their Superiors, in five practical
discourses; shewing, I. The Duty of Subjects to their
Princes. II. The Duty of Children to their Parents.
III. The Duty of Servants to their Masters. IV. The
Duty of Wives to their Husbands. V. The Duty of Parishioners and the Laity to their Pastors and Clergy. To
which is prefixed a dissertation concerning the divine
right of Princes,
” 1701, 8vo. 6. “An Introduction to a
Devout Life, by Francis Sales, bishop and prince of Geneva; translated and reformed from the Errors of the
Romish edition. To which is prefixed, a Discourse of the
Rise and Progress of the Spiritual Books in the Romish.
Church,
” A Treatise of Consolation to
Parents for the Death of theirChildren written upon the
occasion of the Death of the Duke of Gloucester and addressed to the most illustrious Princess Anue of Denmark,
”
God’s Blessing on Mineral Waters;
” a
Sermon preached at the chapel at Tunbridge Wells,“1702,
4to. 9.
” A Conference with a Theist, in five parts; dedicated to the Queen’s most excellent Majesty,“1703,
8vo; of which a third edition, with the addition of two
Conferences, the one with a Machiavelian, the other with
an Atheist, all carefully revised and prepared for the pres$
by the author, was published in 1723, 2 vols. 8vo. This
was particularly designed, says Leland, by the learned and
ingenious author, in opposition to the
” Oracles of Reason,“published by Blount; and he has not left any material part of that work unanswered. 10.
” A Practical Essayon the Contempt of the World; to which is prefixed, a Preface to the Deists and vicious Libertines of the
Age,“1704, 2d edit. 8vo. 11.
” The Religion of a Princes
shewing that the Precepts of the Holy Scriptures are the
best maxims of Government,“1704, 8vo, in opposition to
Machiavel, Hobbes, c. and written when the queen gave
up the tenths and first fruits to the inferior clergy. 12.
” Defensio Ecclesiae Anglicanae,“1707, 12mo. 13.
” A
Paraphrase on the Common Prayer, with Notes on the
Sundays and Holidays,“1708, 8vo. 14.
” Afflictions the
lot of God’s children, a Sermon on the Death of Prince
George,“1709, 8vo. 15.
” A Comment on the Book of
Common Prayer, and Administration of the Sacraments,“&c. 1710, folio. This volume has the royal licence prefixed, and a list of more than 900 subscribers. In his
dedication to the queen, he notices, as what never happened before, that all the copies were bespoke or paid for
before the day of publication. It still continues to be
printed in 8vo. The late sir James Stonhouse, in a letter
to the rev. Thomas Stedman, dated 1793, says of this
work,
” I would have you recommend it to every family
in your parish as it will shew them the use of the common
prayer and psalms, as read in our churches, and be a
standard book from father to son.“16.
” A Supplement
to the Commentary on the Book of Common Prayer,“1711, folio. In the preface to this supplement, Dr. Nichols mentions
” a long fit of illness with which God had
pleased to visit him, and a very unestablished state of
health both before and after it.“This illness appears soon
to have ended in his death. 17.
” Historic Sacroe Libri
VII. Ex Antonii Cocceii Sabellici Eneadibus concinnatum,
in usum Scholarurn et Juventutis Christianae,“1711, 12mo.
18
” A Commentary on the first fifteen, and part of the
sixteenth Articles of the Church of England,“1712, fol.
39.
” A Defence of the Doctrine and Discipline of the
Church of England; first written in Latin, for the use of
foreigners, by William Nichols, D. D. and translated into
English by himself,“1715, 12mo. Dr. Nichols was
reckoned a very excellent scholar, and was known abroad as
well as at home by the learned correspondence he kept
with foreigners of eminence. A volume of such correspondence with JaUlonski, Osterwald, Wetstein, &c. was
presented by his widow Catharine Nichols to the archbishop
of Canterbury, Oct. 28,* 1712, to be deposited either in
Lambeth or St. Martin’s library, and is now among the
valuable Mss. at Lambeth, No. 676. He died in the end
of April 1712, and was buried in St. Swithin’s church
May 5. It may not be improper to distinguish this pious
divine from his name-sake William Nichols, M. A. and
rector of Stockport, in Cheshire, who was a student
of Christ church, Oxford, and. published, 1.
” De Literis
jnventis Libri sex ad illustrissinuum Principem Thomam,
Herbertum, Pembrokiae Comitem,“&c. 1711, 8vo. 2.
” Oratio corarn venerabili Spcietate promovenda Religione
Christiana habita Londini, Dec. 29, 171.&,“12mo; and,
3.
” Περι Αρχων Libri Septem. Accedunt Liturgica,"
1717, 12mo.
sations, landscapes, and children’s amusements, were his chief works. Lord Cobham, at Stowe, and the earl of Tilney, employed him at their mansions. He died Jan. 21,
, an artist of Antwerp, came and settled in England when young, and studied under Tillemans, and afterwards copied Watteau, and Panini; conversations, landscapes, and children’s amusements, were his chief works. Lord Cobham, at Stowe, and the earl of Tilney, employed him at their mansions. He died Jan. 21, 1748, leaving a son, who has long enjoyed the well-earned reputation of an admirable statuary.
d. His judgment in paintings also was considered very great, for which reason he was employed by the earl of Arundel, that celebrated collector of antiquities, to purchase
, an ingenious artist, was the son
of Robert Norgate, D. D. master of Bene‘t college, Cambridge, and in his youth shewed a great inclination to heraldry and limning, in both of which he became very eminent, but his talent in illuminating the initial letters of patents, was chiefly admired. His judgment in paintings also
was considered very great, for which reason he was employed by the earl of Arundel, that celebrated collector of
antiquities, to purchase pictures for him in Italy. Returning by Marseilles, and by some accident being disappointed of the remittances he expected, and totally unknown there, he was observed by a French gentleman, who,
after inquiring into his circumstances, furnished him with
the means of returning to his own country on foot. He
was afterwards one of the clerks of the signet to ’Charles I.
and as such attended his majesty to the North in 1640.
He was also made Windsor herald for his great skill in heraldry, in which office he died, at the heralds’ college,
Dec. 23, 1650, and was buried at St. Bennet’s, Paul’s
Wharf, leaving the character of an honest, amiable, and
accomplished man. Lloyd tells us that he left manuscripts
to several of his friends to be published, but his intention
in that point has not been executed. His letters, giving
an account of the expedition against the Scotch in 1639,
are among Dr. Birch’s “Historical Letters,
” 3 vols. ms.
in the British Museum, Ayscough’s catalogue. As an illuminator, the evidence of his abilities is a curious patent
discovered some years ago. The late earl of Stirling received from a relation an old box of neglected writings,
among which he found the original commission of Charles J.
appointing his lordship’s predecessor, Alexander earl of
Stirling, the celebrated poet, commander in chief of Nova
Scotia, with the confirmation of the grant of that province
made by James I. In the initial letter are the portraits of
the king sitting on the throne, delivering the patent to the
earl, and round the border representations in miniature of
the customs, huntings, fishings, and productions, of the
country, all in the highest preservation, and so admirably
executed, that it was believed of the pencil of Vanclyck.
But Mr. Walpole ascribes it to Norgate, who was allowed
the best illuminator of that age.
ditable employment, which increased his business in the country. He was also appointed to assist the earl of Oxford, lord chief justice in eyre, in a formal iter, or
He usually attended the Norfolk circuit, and was soon
employed as counsel in every important cause. When the
great level of the fens was to be divided, he was appointed
chairman in the commission, and directed the execution
in such a manner as greatly to augment his fame. Dr.
Lane, then bishop, likewise constituted him judge of the
royal franchise of Ely; a creditable employment, which
increased his business in the country. He was also appointed to assist the earl of Oxford, lord chief justice in
eyre, in a formal iter, or justice-seat of the forests, which
was of great pecuniary advantage to him, and gave him
an idea of the ancient Jaw in the immediate practice of it
He was promoted to be the king’s solicitor- general, in the
room of sir Edward Turner, made lord chief baron, and
was knighted the same day, May 23, 1671. He now
dropt the circuit, and was chosen to represent the borough
of Lynn, in the house of commons. In 1673 he was appointed attorney-general, on the promotion of sir Heneage
Finch to the great seal. In former times, when he applied close to his studies, and spent his days in his chamber, he was subject to the spleen, and apprehensive of
many imaginary diseases; and by way of prevention, wore
warm cloathing, and leather skull-caps, and inclined much
to quackery; but as business flowed in, his complaints
vanished, and his skull-caps were destined to lie in a drawer,
and receive hjs money. Though his profits were now very
great, while the king approved his judgment and fidelity,
and the chiefs of the law were mostly his friends, yet he
soon grew weary of his post, and wished for another, though
less profitable, in a calmer region. The court was sunk
in pleasure and debauchery; averse to, and ignorant of
all business. The great men were many of them corrupt,
false, and treacherous; and were continually tormenting
him with improper projects and unreasonable importunities.
Among all the preferments of the law, his thoughts
were most fixed upon that of lord chief justice of the common pleas; the business there being wholly matter of pure
law, and having little to do in criminal causes, or court
intrigues: and, on the death of lord chief justice Vaughan
in 1674 he succeeded to his wishes. While he presided in
this court, he was very attentive to regulate what was amiss
in the law, arising either from the nature of things changing, or from the corruption of agents: when any abuse or
necessity of regulation appeared, he noted it down, and
afterwards digested his thought, and brought it into the
form of a tract, from which he might prepare acts of parliament, as he had encouragement and opportunity. He
had a great hand in “The Statute of Frauds and Perjuries,
” of which the lord Nottingham said, that every line
was worth a subsidy. In 1679, the king, being under great
difficulties from the parliament, in order to bring them to
better temper, and that it might not be said he wanted
good counsellors, made a reform of his privy-council, dissolved the old, and constituted a new one, which took in
the lord Shaftsbury as president, and the heads of the opposition in both houses; but that he might not be entirely
at their mercy, he joined some of his friends, in whose
fidelity and judgment he had an entire confidence, among
whom lord chief justice North had the honour to be one.
Not long after this, he was taken into the cabinet, that he
might be assistant, not only in the formal proceedings of
the privy-council, but also in the more private consultations of his majesty’s government. He was also often
obliged to fill the office of speaker, and preside in the
House of Lords, in the room of the chancellor Nottingham, who, towards the latter end of his time, was much
afflicted with the gout and other infirmities. From his interest with the king he was considered as probable successor to Nottingham, and accordingly, on his death, in 1683,
the great seal was committed to his custody, on which occasion he was created a peer, by the title of lord Guilford, barori of Guilford, in the county of Surrey, by patent
bearing date Sept. 27th, 1683.
, more familiarly known as Lord North, was the eldest son of Francis, first earl of Guilford, and was born April 13, 1732. He commenced his education
, more familiarly known as Lord North, was the eldest son of Francis, first earl of Guilford, and was born April 13, 1732. He commenced his education at Eton school, and completed it at Trinity college, Oxford, of which his father had been a member, and which the family have generally preferred, from their relationship to the founder, sir Thomas Pope. At school and college, where he took both his degrees in arts (that of M. A. in March 1750) he obtained considerable reputation for his proficiency in classical literature; and was not less respected for the vivacity of his conversation, and his amiable temper, qualities which he displayed during life, and for which his family is still distinguished. He afterwards made what used to be called the grand tour, and applied with much assiduity to the acquisition of diplomatic knowledge. He also studied with great success the Germanic constitution, under the celebrated Mascow, one of the professors of Leipsic, whose lectures on the droit publique were at that time much frequented by young Englishmen of fortune and political ambition; and this mode of education being much a favourite with George II. courtiers thought it a compliment to his majesty to adopt his sentiments in this branch of their sons’ accomplishments. Celebrated, however, as professor Mascow once was, when we came to his name we were not able to discover any biographical memoir of him, or any information, unless that he outlived his faculties for some years, and died about 1760.
sury, and continued in that office until 1763, in which last year Mr. George Grenville succeeded the earl of Bute, as first lord. In the same year lord North began to
On lord North’s return home, he commenced his parliamentary career in 1754, as representative for the family
borough of Banbury, in Oxfordshire. On June 2, 175y,
during the administration of Mr. Pitt, afterwards lord
Chatham, he was appointed one of the commissioners of
the treasury, and continued in that office until 1763, in
which last year Mr. George Grenville succeeded the earl of
Bute, as first lord. In the same year lord North began to
contribute his more active services, as a statesman, by
taking the management of the measures adopted in consequence of the publication of Mr. Wilkes’s “North Briton,
”
and other parts of that gentleman’s political conduct, to
his final expulsion from the House of Commons. It must
be confessed that these measures afford but an inauspicious
commencement of his lordship’s political career, for without answering their purpose, or suppressing the spirit of
faction, they served only to give that importance to Wilkes
which he then could not otherwise have attained. In the
same year lord North was a supporter of the right of taxing American commodities, and of the memorable stamp act.
In 1765, on the dissolution of Mr. Grenville’s administration, which was succeeded by that of the marquis of
Rockingham, lord North retired from office with his
colleagues, but persisted in his sentiments respecting the taxation of the colonies, and divided with the minority against
the repeal of the stamp act. The Rockingham administration scarcely survived this well-intentioned measure, and
when succeeded by that of the duke of Grafton, lord
North was, in August 1766, appointed joint receiver (with George Cooke, esq.) and paymaster of the forces; and in
Dec. 1767, was appointed chancellor of the exchequer,
and a lord of the treasury. The talents he had already
displayed were thought to qualify him in an eminent degree for those situations, especially that of chancellor of
the exchequer; and his abilities for debate were often displayed to advantage. During a period of considerable
political turbulence, he was advanced Jan 28, 1770, to the
place of first lord of the treasury, which he held with that
of chancellor of the exchequer during the whole of his
eventful administration, which finally terminated in March
1782.
stus, who dying without male issue in 1794, was succeeded by his brother Francis, present and fourth earl of Guilford. Of the talents of lord North, much was said during
In March 1756, he married Anne, daughter and co-heir of George Speke, of White Lackington, in the county of Somerset, esq. by whom he had a numerous issue. He was succeeded in titles and estate by his eldest son, George Augustus, who dying without male issue in 1794, was succeeded by his brother Francis, present and fourth earl of Guilford. Of the talents of lord North, much was said during his administration, and it is perhaps his highest praise, that against such a force of opposition, he could act so well upon the defensive. With many personal defects, he contrived to exhibit a species of eloquence which seemed easy and habitual, and always commanded attention. On subjects of finance, his abilities were generally acknowledged^ he reasoned closely and he replied with candour and temper, not unfrequently, however, availing himself of his wit. But as an orator, there were men of far more brilliant talents opposed to him; and as a statesman in general, he cannot be compared to his successor Pitt. He perhaps approaches the nearest to sir Robert Walpole, and like him seldom displayed the commanding energies of mind, but was content to follow the track of official duties, and to defend individual measures, arising out of temporary necessities, without professing any general system applicable to all occasions. But whatever were the errors or defects in lord North’s public conduct,' there lies no impeachment on his integrity. He neither enriched himself nor his family, nor was he ever accused of turning ministerial information. or influence to the purposes of pecuniary emolument. To the last moment of his life, he reviewed his conduct and his principles with satisfaction, and professed his readiness to defend them against any inquiry that could be instituted. What such inquiry can produce, must be the subject of future discovery. All we know at present is, that the moment he resigned, his public accusers became silent.
and soon distinguished himself as a very useful member, and drew up in that year, a catalogue of the earl of Oxford’s coins, for the public sale of them.
, an English antiquary, was the son
of George North, citizen of London, and was born in 1710.
He received his education at St. PauPs school, whence, in
1725, he went to Bene't college in Cambridge, where he
took his degrees of B. A. in 1728, and M. A. in 1744. In
1729 he was admitted into deacon’s orders, and went to
officiate as curate at Codicote, a small village near Welwyn,
in Herts. In 1741 he published, without his name, “An
Answer to a scandalous libel, entitled The Impertinence
and Imposture of Modern Antiquaries displayed.
” This
“scandalous libel,
” a quarto pamphlet, professed to be a
“refutation of the *ev. Mr. Wise’s Letter to Dr. Mead,
concerning the white horse, and other antiquities in Berkshire,
” and was written by the rev. Will. Asplin, vicar of
Banbury, and had a preface added to it by William Burnstead of Upton, co, Warwick, esq. formerly the supercargo
of the prince Frederic, East Indiaman. Mr. North’s refutation and censure of the pert arrogance of Messrs. Asplin
and Bumstead recommended him not only to the notice
and esteem of the gentleman whose cause he had so generously espoused (to whom he was at that time a perfect stranger), but also of several dignified members of the Society of Antiquaries, into which he was elected early in
1742, and soon distinguished himself as a very useful member, and drew up in that year, a catalogue of the earl of
Oxford’s coins, for the public sale of them.
e interrupted his accustomed studies, as we hear no more of him until 1766, when he addressed to the earl of Morton, then president of the Royal Society, some valuable
Soon after this period he was afflicted with disease and
melancholy, which seem to have interrupted his accustomed studies, as we hear no more of him until 1766, when
he addressed to the earl of Morton, then president of the
Royal Society, some valuable observations on the introduction of Arabic numerals into this kingdom. These
were afterwards communicated to the Society of Antiqaaries by Mr. Gough, and are printed in the Archaeologia,
vol. X. In 1769, when this society determined to publish
their transactions, application was made to Mr. North for
his materials towards compiling a history of its foundation.
With this he complied, but the greater part of his collections for the purpose had been burnt, with his other papers, by himself, during a dangerous illness about four
years before, “from a conviction,
” he says, how ungenerously such things are commonly used after a person’s
death."
alvin’s Institutes. Being a close intimate and fellow-student with Thomas Sackville, esq. afterwards earl of Dorset, he is said to have joined with him in the composing
, esq. an inhabitant, if not a native,
of Sharpen haule, or Sharpenhoe, in Bedfordshire, was a
barrister at law, and a zealous Calvinist in the beginning
of Elizabeth’s reign, as appears by several tracts, printed together in 1569, 8vo. He was counsel to the Stationers’ company, in whose books we find accounts of the fees paid to
him set down, the last of which was between 1583 and 1584,
within which period we imagine he died. He was contemporary with Sternhold and Hopkins, and assistant to them
in their noted version of the Psalms, twenty-seven of
which he turned into English metre, and in all the editions
of them, the initials of his name are prefixed. He also
translated into English, an epistle from Peter Martyr to
Somerset the protector, in 1550; and under the same patronage, Calvin’s Institutes. Being a close intimate and
fellow-student with Thomas Sackville, esq. afterwards earl
of Dorset, he is said to have joined with him in the composing one dramatic piece, of which Mr. Norton wrote the
three first acts, entitled “Ferrex and Porrex;
” afterwards
reprinted, with considerable alterations, under the title of
“Gorboduc;
” but Mr. Warton seems to doubt his having
any, or at least much share in this drama.
59; and a lord of trade in 1766. In 1767 he was created baron Nugent and viscount Clare, and in 1776 earl Nugent, with remainder to his son-in-law, the late marquis of
, a nobleman of poetical celebrity, was a descendant from the Nugents of Carlanstown, in the county of Westmeath, and was a younger son of Michael Nugent, by Mary, daughter of Robert lord Trimleston. He was chosen M. P. for St. Mawes, in Cornwall, in 1741; appointed comptroller of the household of Frederick, prince of Wales, in 1747; a lord of the treasury in 1754; one of the vice-treasurers of Ireland in 1759; and a lord of trade in 1766. In 1767 he was created baron Nugent and viscount Clare, and in 1776 earl Nugent, with remainder to his son-in-law, the late marquis of Buckingham. His lordship was thrice married; his second wife was Anne, sister and heiress to secretary Craggs, the friend of Pope and Addison, by whom he acquired a large fortune. She was at the time of her marriage to him, in 1736, in her second widowhood, having
nce with this lady is inserted in the supplementary volume of the last edition of that poet’s works. Earl Nugent died Oct. 13, 1788.
Warwickshire, and secondly of John Knight, esq. of Bellowes, or Belhouse, or Gosfield-hall, in Essex. Much of Pope’s correspondence with this lady is inserted in the supplementary volume of the last edition of that poet’s works. Earl Nugent died Oct. 13, 1788.
Earl Nugent cultivated literature not unsuccessfully, had agreeable
Earl Nugent cultivated literature not unsuccessfully,
had agreeable talents for poetry, but never rose to great
eminence as a politician. Yet he was a steady friend to
his country (Ireland), and always a powerful pleader for
her interests. This he evinced rather whimsically on one
occasion in 1775, by addressing “Verses to the Queen,
with a New Year’s Gift of Irish Manufacture,
” a 4to poem,
accompanied by a present of Irish grogram. The wits of
the time asserted that her majesty was graciously pleased to
thank the noble author for both his pieces of stuff. Lord
Orford says that Earl Nugent “was one of those men of
parts whose dawn was the brightest moment of a long life;
and who, though possessed of different talents, employed
them in depreciating his own fame, and destroying all
opinion of his judgment, except in the point of raising
bimself to honours. He was first known by the noble ode
on his own conversion from popery; yet, strong as was the
energy and reasoning in it, his arguments operated but
temporary conviction on himself, for he died a member of
the church he had exposed so severely.
” So much was this
ode admired that, as he was known to associate with the
wits of Pope’s circle, and those who adorned the court of
Frederick prince of Wales, he was supposed to have been
assisted by some of them; but for this there seems no
reasonable ground. Many of his poetical productions are
good, and he was certainly known to be capable of the
best of them, while he could at the same time descend to
the worst, inconscious of their inferiority. A volume of
his poems was published anonymously by Dodsley, and
entitled “Odes and Epistles,
” Lond. His
” Verses to the
Queen,“and his
” Faith, a poem," were the only ones
published separately, the latter in 1774, and the former
in 1775. The latter was a strange attempt to overturn the
Epicurean doctrine by that of the Trinity, and was certainly one of those productions by which, as lord Orford
observes, he depreciated his own fame.
safe, he returned home, and was soon after made minister of Kimbolton, in Huntingdonshire, by Edward earl of Manchester.
, an English nonconformist, was a native of Sussex, descended of a genteel family there, and born about 1596. After a proper foundation at the grammarschool, he was sent to Oxford, and entered a commoner of Brazen-nose college in 1615; whence he removed in a little time to Magdalen-hall, for the sake of a puritanical tutor to whom he was greatly attached. He took the degrees in arts in 1619 and 1622; about which time he entered into holy orders, and was, some time in 1620, admitted to officiate, it does not appear in what capacity, in St. Michael’s church, Cornhill, London. Here having disclosed some of those opinions which were hostile to the constitution of the Church of England, he became obnoxious to the censures of the episcopal court; to avoid which, he went, with others of his persuasion, to Holland, in 1633. He continued for the most part at Arnheim in Guelderland, till 1640; when, his party gaining the ascendancy, and he fancying that his services would not only be useful but safe, he returned home, and was soon after made minister of Kimbolton, in Huntingdonshire, by Edward earl of Manchester.
ife; his preferment in the church was not answerable to his reputation as a scholar; his patron, the earl of Oxford, fell into disgrace when he wanted him most; and,
In the mean time, Ockley was one of those unfortunate
persons, whom Pierius Valerianus would have recorded,
in his book “Be infelicitate literatorum.
” In his “Inaugural Oration,
” printed in Saracenical History,
” he not only tells us
so, but even stoically dates from Cambridge-castle. His
biographer thus accounts for his unfortunate situation:
Having married very young, he was encumbered with a
family early in life; his preferment in the church was not
answerable to his reputation as a scholar; his patron, the
earl of Oxford, fell into disgrace when he wanted him
most; and, lastly, he had some share of that common infirmity among the learned, which makes them negligent of
oeconomy, and a prudential regard to outward things,
without which, however, all the wit, and all the learning,
in the world, will but serve to render a man the more miserable.
abbey of Igny, is printed by Mabillon in the first tome of “Analects;” and another “Letter to Philip earl of Flanders,” about 1171, upon the miracles of St. Thomas, is
, or of Kent, so called because he
was a native of that county in England, where he flourished
in the twelfth century, was a Benedictine monk, of which
order his learning and eloquence raised him to be prior
and abbot, first of St. Saviour’s, and afterwards of Battleabbey. He died in March 1200. Thomas a Becket was
his friend, and his panegyric was made by John of Salisbury. He composed several works, as “Commentaries
upon the Pentateuch;
” “Moral Reflections upon the
Psalms, the Old Testament, and the Gospels;
” a treatise
entitled, “De onere Philistini;
” another, “De raoribus
ecclesiasticis
” a third, “De vitiis & virtutibus animae,
”
&c. Besides these, a “Letter to a brother novitiate,
”
in the abbey of Igny, is printed by Mabillon in the first
tome of “Analects;
” and another “Letter to Philip earl
of Flanders,
” about Collectio amplissima veterum monumentorum,
” p.
rs he learned of that accomplished knight how to handle the pike and musket. In 1633, when Wentworth earl of Stafford became lord deputy of Ireland, he took him into
, a very industrious adventurer in literary speculations, was born in or near Edinburgh in November 1600. He was of an ancient family in that country; but his father, having spent the estate, became a prisoner in the King’s Bench, and could give his son but little education. The youth, however, being very industrious, acquired some little knowledge of Latin grammar; and afterwards got so much money, as not only to release his father from the gaol, but also to bind himself apprentice to one Draper, a dancing-master in London. He had not been long under this master before he made himself perfect in the art, and by his obliging behaviour to the scholars, acquired money enough from them to buy out the remainder of his time. He now began teaching on his own account, and being soon accounted one of the best masters in the profession, he was selected to dance in the duke of Buckingham’s great masque; in which, by an unlucky step in high capering, the mode of that time, he hurt the inside of his leg, which occasioned some degree of lameness, but did not prevent his teaching. Among others, he taught the sisters of sir Ralph, afterwards lord Hopton, at Wytham in Somersetshire and at leisure hours he learned of that accomplished knight how to handle the pike and musket. In 1633, when Wentworth earl of Stafford became lord deputy of Ireland, he took him into his family to teach his children; and Ogilby, writing an excellent hand, was frequently employed by the earl to transcribe papers for him.
nd another by Churchill, who afterwards married the lady Anna Maria Walpole, natural daughter of the earl of Orford. About 1718, Savage, the poet, being reduced to extreme
A little before this time, she formed an illicit connection with Arthur May n waring, esq. who interested himself greatly in the figure she made upon the stage; and it was in some measure owing to the pains he took in improving her natural talents, that she became, as she soon did, the delight and chief ornament of it. After the death of this gentleman, which happened in Nov. 1712, she engaged in a like commerce with brigadier-gen. Charles Churchill, esq. She had one son by Maynwaring; and another by Churchill, who afterwards married the lady Anna Maria Walpole, natural daughter of the earl of Orford. About 1718, Savage, the poet, being reduced to extreme necessity, his very singular case so affected Mrs. Oldfield, that she settled on him a pension of 50L per annum, which was regularly paid as long as she lived. This, added to other generous actions, together with a distinguished taste in elegance of dress, conversation, and manners, have generally been spread as a veil over her failings; and such was her reputation, that upon her death, which happened Oct. 23, 1730, her corpse was carried from her house in Grosvenor-street to the Jerusalem Chamber, and after lying in state, was conveyed to Westminster abbey, the pall being supported by lord De la Warr, lord Hervey, the right hon* George Bubb Doddington, Charles Hedges, esq. Walter Carey, esq. and captain Elliot; her eldest son Arthur Maynwaring, esq. being chief mourner. She was interred towards the west end of the south aile, between the monumerits of Craggs and Congreve. At her own desire, she was elegantly dressed in her coffip, with a very fine Brussels laced head, a Holland shift, with a tucker and double ruffles of the same lace, a pair of new kid gloves, and her body wrapt up in a winding-sheet. On this account, Pope introduced her, in the character of Narcissa, in Epistle I. line 245,
But what turned to his greater advantage was, his being made known to the earl of Kingston, who became his patron, and entertained him with
But what turned to his greater advantage was, his being
made known to the earl of Kingston, who became his patron, and entertained him with great respect at his seat
at Holme-Pierpoint; apparently in the view of making
him his chaplain, if he would qualify himself for it by entering into orders. But he had the utmost aversion for
that office, as appears from his “Satire,
” addressed to a
friend, who was about to leave the university, and come
abroad into the world; in which he lets him know, that he
was deterred from the thought of such an office by the
servility too often expected from it. He remained, however, an inmate in the earPs house, till his death, which
was occasioned by the small-pox, Dec. 9, 1683, in his 30th
year. He was buried in the church of Holme-Pierpoint,
the earl attending as chief mourner, who soon after erected
a monument to his memory, with an inscription expressing his eloge in Latin, to this effect: “No poet was more
inspired with the sacred furor, none more sublime in
sentiments, none more happily bold in expression, than he.
”
In his person, he was tall of stature, very thin, long-visaged,
with a high nose and prominent; his aspect unpromising,
but satire was in his eye. His constitution was tender, and
inclined to a consumption; and not a little injured by apJication to learned authors, in whom he was well versed.
His genius lay chiefly to satire, where, however, he did
not always keep within the bounds of decency.
re knowledge of mankind. Oldham is too rough and coarse. Rochester is the medium between him and the earl of Dorset, who is the best.”
His works have been frequently printed in one volume,
8vo; in 1722, in 2 vols. 12mo, with the “Author’s Life;
”
and lately, under the inspection of captain Thomson, in 3
vols. 12mo. They consist of no less than fifty pieces; the
chief of which are, “The Four Satires upon the Jesuits,
”
written in Some new pieces
”
by the author of the Satires upon the Jesuits, 8vo. The
fame he acquired by these satires procured him the title
of the English Juvenal, and although his language is frequently harsh and coarse, there are many passages of vigour and elegance, and much vivacity of description. Pope
used to say, “Oldham is a very indelicate writer; he has
strong rage, but too much like Billingsgate. Lord Rochester had much more delicacy, and more knowledge of mankind. Oldham is too rough and coarse. Rochester is the
medium between him and the earl of Dorset, who is the
best.
”
ative and the ministry, and boldly asserts his independence, while he admits that he wrote under the earl of Oxford. He insinuates that some things have been published
, a writer well known
in the reigns of queen Anne and George I. but of
whom little is remembered, unless the titles of some few
of his literary productions. One of his names took the
degree of M. A. at Hart-hall, Oxford, in 1670. He was
one of the original authors of “The Examiner,
” and continued to write in that paper as long as it was kept up. He
published, “A Vindication of the Bishop of Exeter
” (Dr. Blackall), against Mr. Hoadly. 2. A volume called “State
Tracts
” and another called “State and Miscellany Poems,
by the author of the Examiner,
” Odes, Epodes, and Carmen Seculare, of
Horace;
” wrote, 4. The “Life of Edmund Smith,
” prefixed to his works, Timothy and Philatheus, in which the principles and projects of a late whimsical book, entitled The Rights of the Christian Church,
&c. are fairly stated and answered in their kind, &c. By
a Layman,
” 1709, 1710, 3 vols. 8vo. This is the work to
which Pope makes Lintot the bookseller allude, in their
pleasant dialogue on a journey to Oxford, and which perhaps may also convey one of Pope’s delicate sneers at
Oldisworth’s poetry . He also published a translation of
“The Accomplished Senator,
” from the Latin of Gozliski,
bishop of Posnia, State and Miscellany Poems
” were of
that number. His attachment to the Stuart family occasioned a report that he was killed at the battle of Preston
in 1715; but it is certain that he survived this engagement
many years, and died Sept. 15, 1734.
e Critical History of England;” besides which he wrote, 1. “Reflections on Dr. Swift’s Letter to the Earl of Oxford about the English Language,” 1712, 8vo. 2. “A volume
Mr. Oldmixon, though rigid to others, is far from unblameable himself, in the very particulars concerning which
he is so free in his accusations, and that sometimes even
without the least regard to truth; one remarkable instance
of this kind was his infamous attempt to charge three eminent persons with interpolation in Lord Clarendon’s “History.
” This, however, was fully and satisfactorily disproved by bp. Atterbury, the only survivor of them; and
the pretended interpolation, after a space of almost ninety
years, was produced in his lordship’s own hand-writing.
Yet, notwithstanding Oldmixon’s indignation against this
pretended crime, it is a fact that when employed by bishop
Kennet in publishing the historians in his “Collection,
”
he made no scruple to pervert “Daniel’s Chronicle
” in
numberless places, which renders Rennet’s first edition of
little value. His principal works were, the “History of
the Stuarts,
” folio, and “the Critical History of England;
”
besides which he wrote, 1. “Reflections on Dr. Swift’s
Letter to the Earl of Oxford about the English Language,
”
A volume of Poems,
” The
Life of Arthur Maynwaring, esq.
” whose “Posthumous
Works
” were collected by Mr. Oldmixon in The Medley.
”
4. “The Life of Queen Anne.
” 5. “A Review of Dr.
Grey’s Defence of our ancient and modern Historians.
”
He wrote also a tragedy, an opera, and two pastorals; and
his name is to one of Curll’s infamous publications, called
“Court tales, or a History of the Amours of the present
Nobility,
” of which a second edition was published in
in August, 1642; but for this, and other acts of loyalty, he was turned out of his fellowship by the earl of Manchester, April 8, 1644, and forced to quit his vicarage.
, M. A. president of Clare r haH in
Cambridge, and vicar of Great Gransden in Huntingdonshire, was born at Thorp, near Wakefield in Yorkshire (of which place his father was vicar), and was proctor of the
university in 1635. On the breaking out of the rebellion,
he was very active in collecting the university-plate, and
was intrusted in conveying it to the king at Nottingham in
August, 1642; but for this, and other acts of loyalty, he
was turned out of his fellowship by the earl of Manchester,
April 8, 1644, and forced to quit his vicarage. After
having suffered much during the usurpation, he was, in
1660, restored both to his fellowship and vicarage; and
Sept. 4, that year, installed prebendary of Worcester; and
bishop Gunning (to whom he had formerly been tutor),
collated him to the archdeaconry of Ely, Nov. 8, into which
he was inducted, by proxy, Nov. 17, 1679. This dignity,
however, after a little more than a year’s possession, he
voluntarily resigned, not thinking himself, in his great humility, sufficient to discharge the duty of it. He was a
Jearned man, and no less eminent for his piety and charities. He published “Dr. Jackson’s works,
” and Mr. Herbert’s “Country Parson,
” to each of which he prefixed a
preface. He dred Feb. 20, 1C 86, and was interred in
Great Gransden church, where is an inscription to his memory, recording his various charities.
been often decreed in form; and it has been deemed heretical even to suppose him saved. John Picus, earl of Mirandula, having published at Rome, among his 900 propositions,
These errors, and others connected with and flowing
from these, together with that “furor allegoricus,
” above
mentioned, which pushed him on to turn even the whole
law and gospel into allegory, are the foundation of all that
enmity which has been conceived against Origen, and of
all those anathemas with which he has been loaded. His
damnation has been often decreed in form; and it has
been deemed heretical even to suppose him saved. John
Picus, earl of Mirandula, having published at Rome,
among his 900 propositions, that it is more reasonable to
believe Origen saved than damned, the masters in divinity
censured him for it; asserting, that his proposition was
rash, blameable, savouring of heresy, and contrary to the
determination of the catholic church. This is what Picus
himself relates in his “Apolog. c. 7.
” Stephen Binct, a
Jesuit, published a book at Paris in 1629, concerning the
salvation of Origen, in which he took the affirmative side
of the question, but not without diffidence and fear. This
work is written in the form of a trial; witnesses are introduced, and depositions taken; and the cause is fullypleaded pro and con. The witnesses for Origen are Merlin, Erasmus, Genebrard, and Picus of Mirandula: after
this, cardinal Baronius, in the name of Bellarmine, and of
all who are against Origen, makes a speech to demand the
condemnation of the accused; on whose crimes and heresies having expatiated, “Must I,
” says he, “at last be
reduced to such an extremity as to be obliged to open the
gates of hell, in order to shew that Origen is there
otherwise men will not believe it. Would it not be enough to
have laid before you his crime, his unfortunate end, the
sentence of his condemnation delivered by the emperors,
by the popes, by the saints, by the fifth general council,
not to mention others, and almost by the mouth of God
himself? Yet, since there is no other method left but
descending into hell, and shewing there that reprobrate,
that damned Origen; come, gentlemen, I am determined
to do it, in order to carry this matter to the highest degree
of evidence: let us, in God’s name, go down into hell, to
see whether he really be there or not, and to decide the
question at once.
” The seventh general council has
quoted a book, and by quoting it “has declared it to be
of sufficient authority, to furnish us with good and lawful
proofs to support the determination of the council with regard to images. Why should not we, after the example of
that council, make use of the same book to determine this
controversy, which besides is already but too much cleared
up and decided? It is said there, that a man, being in
great perplexity about the salvation of Origen, after the
fervent prayers of an holy old man, saw plainly, as it were,
a kind of hell open; and looking in, observed the heresiarchs, who were all named to him, one after another, by
their own names: and in the midst of them he saw Origen,
who was there damned among the others, loaded with
horror, flames, and confusion.
”
also of some other things, which the papists had fathered upon him. The work is dedicated to Robert earl of Salisbury, chancellor of the university, and both were reprinted
The next year he published “The Picture of a Papist,
”
in the same style, deducing the superstitions of the Romish
church from the rites of paganism. In this work he denies himself to be the author of a book called “The double
Pp. or the picture of a traiterous Jesuit:
” as also of some
other things, which the papists had fathered upon him.
The work is dedicated to Robert earl of Salisbury, chancellor of the university, and both were reprinted together in
1606, 8vo.
tier, and being taken into the service of the Pembroke family, became master of the horse to William earl of Pembroke. Upon the breaking out of the civil wars, he sided
, an English writer of considerable abilities, was born about 1589. He was descended
from an ancient family, who had been long seated at Chicksand, near Shefford, in Bedfordshire, where his grandfather, and father, sir John Osborne, were men of fortune,
and, according to Wood, puritans, who gave him what
education he had at home, but never sent him to either
school or university. This he appears to have afterwards
much regretted, on comparing the advantages of public
and private education. As soon, however, as he was of
age, he commenced the life of a courtier, and being taken
into the service of the Pembroke family, became master of
the horse to William earl of Pembroke. Upon the breaking
out of the civil wars, he sided with the parliament, but not
in all their measures, nor all their principles; yet they
conferred some public employments upon him; and, having
married a sister of one of Oliver’s colonels, he was enabled
to procure his son John a fellowship in All-souls’ college,
Oxford, by the favour of the parliamentary visitors of that
university, in 1648. After this he resided there himself,
purposely to superintend his education; and also to print
some books of his own composition. Accordingly, among
others, he published there his “Advice to a Son,
” the first
part in godly ministers,
” as Wood calls them,
they drew up a complaint against the said books, as instilling atheistical principles into the minds of the youth,
and proposed to have them publicly burnt. Although this
sentence was not carried into execution, there appeared so
many objections to the volumes, that an order passed the
27th of July, 1658, forbidding all booksellers, or any other
persons, to sell them. But our author did not long survive this order, dykig Feb. 11, 1659, aged about seventy.
For the accusation of atheism there seems little foundation;
but many of his sentiments are otherwise objectionable,
and the quaintness of his style, and pedantry of his expression, have long ago consigned the work to oblivion. His
other publications were, 1. “A seasonable Expostulation,
with the Netherlands,
” &c. Persuasive
to mutual compliance under the present government.
”
3. “Plea for a free State compared with Monarchy.
” 4.
“The private Christian’s non ultra,
” &c. 1G56, 4to. 5.
A volume in 8vo, containing, “The Turkish policy, &c.
a Discourse upon Machiavel, &c. Observations upon the
King of Sweden’s descent into Germany a Discourse upon
Piso and Vindex, &c. a Discourse upon the greatness
and corruption of the Court of Rome another upon the
Election of Pope JLeo X. Political occasion for the defection from the Church of Rome a Discourse in vindication
of Martin Luther.
” Besides these were published, 1.
“Historical Memoirs on the Reigns of Queen Elizabeth
and King James.
” 2. “A Miscellany of sundry Essays,
&c. together with political deductions from the History
of the Earl of Essex,
” c. Other pieces have been ascribed to him on doubtful authority. A collection of his
works was published in 1689, 8vo and again, 1722, in 2
vols. 12mo.
, and followed William the Conqueror into England in 1066. This prince rewarded Osmund by making him earl of Dorset, then chancellor, and afterwards bishop of Salisbury.
, a celebrated bishop of Salisbury, in
the eleventh century, was born of a noble family in Normandy. He possessed great learning, joined to great prudence, and accompanied with talents for military affairs;
and his life, says Butler, was that of a saint, in all the difficult states of a courtier, soldier, and magistrate. In
his early years he succeeded his father in the earldom of
Séez, but distributed the greatest part of his revenues to
the church and poor, and followed William the Conqueror
into England in 1066. This prince rewarded Osmund by
making him earl of Dorset, then chancellor, and afterwards bishop of Salisbury. With a view of pleasing the
king, he was weak enough to desert the cause of Anselm,
his archbishop; but, repenting almost immediately, he requested absolution from him, and obtained it. He built,
or rather completed, the first cathedral of Salisbury, begun
by his predecessor, and dedicated it in 1092; and it being
destroyed by lightning, he rebuilt it in 1099, and furnished
it with a library. To regulate the divine service, he compiled for his church the breviary, missal, and ritual, since
called “The Use of Sarum,
” which was afterwards adopted
in most dioceses in England, until queen Mary’s time,
when several of the clergy obtained particular licences to
say the Roman breviary, but many of them were printed
even in her reign. The first Salisbury missal is dated
1494, and was printed abroad. The last was printed at
London in 1557. Osmund died Dec. 3, 1099. In 1457,
his remains were removed to our lady’s chapel in the present cathedral, where they are covered with a marble slab,
with only the inscription of the year 1099. His sumptuous
shrine was destroyed in the reign of Henry VIII.
Some exception, however, must be made. The earl of Plymouth, one of king Charles’s natural sons, procured for
Some exception, however, must be made. The earl of
Plymouth, one of king Charles’s natural sons, procured
for him a cornet’s commission in some troops then (in 1677)
sent into Flanders. But Otway did not prosper in his military character: for he soon left his commission behind him,
whatever was the reason, and came back to London,
where he resumed his dramatic labours. His next tragedy,
“Caius Marius,
” was acted in The Orphan,
” which appeared the same
year, “one of the few pieces,
” says Dr. Johnson, “that
keep possession of the stage, and has pleased for almost
(more than) a century, through all the vicissitudes of dramatic fashion. Of this play nothing new can easily be said.
It is a domestic tragedy drawn from middle life. Its whole
power is upon the affections; for it is not written with
much comprehension of thought, or elegance of expression.
” On a tragedy that has produced such effects for so
great a length of time, minute criticism would be but idly
employed. In this, too, some political allusions have been
conjectured, but to us they appear too obscure for application, and were they otherwise, cannot now be felt.
stitutio, quae turn logisticae turn analytics, atque totius mathematics clavis est.” About 1628, the earl of Arundel living then at West-Horsely, though he afterwards
In 1631, our author published, in a small octavo, “Arithmetics in numeris et speciebus institutio, quae turn logisticae turn analytics, atque totius mathematics clavis
est.
” About Clavis
” was first
drawn up for the use of the young nobleman. In this
little manual, although intended for a beginner, were
found so many excellent theorems, several of which were
entirely new, both in algebra and geometry, that it was
universally esteemed, both at home and abroad, as a surprizingly-rich cabinet of mathematical treasures; and the
general plan of it has been since followed by the very best
authors upon the subject by sir Isaac Newton, in his
“Arithmetica Universalis,
” and in Mr. Maclaurin’s “Algebra,
” printed Clavis
”
became the standard -book with tutors for instructing their
pupils in the universities, especially at Cambridge, where
it was first introduced by Seth Ward, afterwards bishop of
Salisbury. It underwent several editions, to which the
author subjoined other things.
s arrival he contracted an intimacy with the infamous favourite of Jarnes I. Robert Carr, afterwards earl of Somerset. This man’s history is too well known to render
Soon after his arrival he contracted an intimacy with
the infamous favourite of Jarnes I. Robert Carr, afterwards
earl of Somerset. This man’s history is too well known to
render it necessary to dwell upon it in this place. Intoxicated as he was with an advancement at court, of which he
was so unworthy, he was not wholly insensible of his own
ignorance and inexperience; and he found in sir Thomas
Overbury a judicious and sincere adviser, who endeavoured
to instill into him the principles of prudence and discretion;
and so long as he was content to be ruled by Overbury’s
friendly counsels, he enjoyed, what Hume says is rare, the
highest favour of the prince, without being hated by the
people. It is easy, therefore, to see what attached Carr
to Overbury; and the latter, who could not but perceive
the inferiority of the royal favourite, appears to have connected himself with him from motives of ambition, which,
for a time, he had every prospect of gratifying. In 1608
he was knighted by the influence of Carr, and his father
was appointed one of the judges for Wales. The year
following, sir Tnornas made another tour on the continent,
which is said to have produced “Observations upon the
Provinces United; and on the State of France,
” Lond.
he house of Norfolk, he sought the farther pleasure of uniting those families by the marriage of the earl of Essex with lady Frances Howard, daughter of the earl of Suffolk.
His connection with Carr, now viscount Rochester, continued to be mutually agreeable until the latter engaged in an amour with the countess of Essex, the particulars of which reflect disgrace, not only on the parties immediately concerned, but on the reign in which such shameful transactions could be carried on with impunity. No sooner, says Hume, had James mounted the throne of England, than he remembered his friendship for the unfortunate families of Howard and Devereux, who had suffered for their attachment to the cause of Mary and to his own. Having restored young Essex to his blood and dignity, and conferred the.titles of Suffolk and Northampton on two brothers Of the house of Norfolk, he sought the farther pleasure of uniting those families by the marriage of the earl of Essex with lady Frances Howard, daughter of the earl of Suffolk. She was only thirteen, he fourteen years of age; and it was thought proper, till both should attain the age of puberty, that be should go abroad and pass some time in his travels. He returned into England after four years absence, and was pleased to find his countess in the full lustre of beauty, and possessed of the love and admiration of the whole court. But when he claimed the privileges of an husband, he met with nothing but symptoms of aversion and disgust; nor could his addresses, or the persuasions of her friends, overcome her obstinacy; and disgusted at last with her reiterated denials, he gave over the pursuit, and separating himself from her, thenceforth abandoned her to her own will, antS it is said that although he discovered her attachment to Rochester, he took little notice of it.
ject, but, lest the lady should lose any rank by her newmarriage, bestowed on Rochester the title of earl of Somerset.
Rochester now procured a divorce by means which decency forbids to be recorded here; and the king, forgetting the dignity of his character, and his friendship for the family of Essex, not only assisted in this nefarious project, but, lest the lady should lose any rank by her newmarriage, bestowed on Rochester the title of earl of Somerset.
d about two years after, when the inferior agents were all apprehended, tried, and executed; but the earl of Somerset and his countess, although both tried and condemned,
In the mean time, sir Thomas Overbury’s father came to town, and petitioned the king for his discharge. He likewise applied to Somerset, to whom several pressing letters were also written by sir Thomas himself; but all to no purpose. Sjr Thomas had no suspicion at first of the complicated villainy of Somerset in the affair of his refusing the embassy to Russia, nor that his imprisonment was his friend’s contrivance; but, discovering it at length by his delays to procure his liberty, he expostulated with him by letter in the severest manner, and even proceeded to threats. This terrified Somerset so much, that he charged the lieutenant of the Tower to look to Overbury well; for if ever he came out, it would be his ruin, or one of the two must die. During these delays many attempts were made to poison Overbury; none of which succeeded till a glyster was given him, Sept. the 14th, which, after operating in the most violent manner, put an end to his life, about five the next morning. His corpse, being exceedingly offensive, was interred about three the same day in the Tower chapel. Immediately after his death, some suspicion of the true cause of it was rumoured about; but the great persopages concerned prevailed so far as to make it be believed that he died of a disorder contracted before his imprisonment. The whole, however, was discovered about two years after, when the inferior agents were all apprehended, tried, and executed; but the earl of Somerset and his countess, although both tried and condemned, were pardoned by the king the following year, 1616, lest, as it has been said, he should make discoveries not very creditable to the private character of that monarch. The cpuntess died afterwards of a cancer, despised by all who knew her; and Somerset himself lived to share the just contempt of mankind.
all, a market-town about five miles from thence, earnestly invited him to be their minister; and the earl of Warwick, the patron, very readily gave him the living; and
Upon a report that the sequestered incumbent of
Fordham was dead, the patron, who had no kindness for Mr.
Owen, presented another to the living; on which the
people at Coggeshall, a market-town about five miles from
thence, earnestly invited him to be their minister; and the
earl of Warwick, the patron, very readily gave him the
living; and here he taught a more numerous congregation,
seldom fewer than two thousand, consisting of persons generally sober, religious, and discreet, who contracted an
uncommon and very steady regard for their pastor. Hitherto Mr. Owen had been a presbyterian in matters of
church government; but after diligent inquiry into the nature of church government and discipline, he became convinced that the congregational way, or the mode of independency, was most agreeable to the rule of the New Testament; and he published his opinion, with the several
reasons for it, in two quartos. Several ministers of the
presbyterian denomination were dissatisfied with this
change of Mr. Owen’s judgment, and particularly Mr.
Gawdry reproached him very unhandsomely, to whom he
returned, as he generally did, a much more civil answer.
He had formed a church at Coggeshall upon these congregational principles, which continued long; but his reputation as a divine and preacher was not coofined to this spot.
He was soon sent for to preach before the parliament:
this sermon is entitled “A Vision of free Mercy, &c.
” on
Acts xvi. 11. April 29, 1646. He pleads for liberty of
conscience and moderation towards men of different persuasions, &c. in an “Essay for the practice of Churchgovernment in the Country,
” which he subjoins to that
sermon. In Salus
electorum, sanguis Jesu:
” or, “The Death of Death in
the Death of Christ.
” He dedicated this book to Robert
earl of Warwick, where he pays his tribute of thanks to
his lordship for that privilege of opening the door for his
preaching the gospel at Goggeshall; and in his preface to
the reader he tells us, “That this performance was the result of more than seven years serious inquiry into the mind
of God about these things, with a perusal of all which he
could attain, that the wit of men in former or later days
hath published in opposition to the truth.
” He had indeed
such an opinion of this work, that although generally modest in speaking of himself, he scrupled not to declare,
that “He did not believe he should live to see a solid
answer given to it.
”
During the siege of Colchester, he became acquainted
with general Fairfax, who was quartered at Coggeshall for
some days; and when Colchester surrendered, he preached
a sermon on the day of thanksgiving, and another to
the parliamentary committee that had been imprisoned by
the enemy, but were now released. These two sermons
are entitled “Ebenezer, a Memorial of the Deliverance of
Essex County and Committee.
” He was again required to
preach before the House of Commons, Jan. 31, 1648-9,
the very next day after the murder of king Charles: much
was expected from this sermon, and an apology for
the bloody deed of the preceding day would infallibly
have led to preferment; but we are told “his discourse
was so modest and inoffensive, that his friends could make
no just exception, nor his enemies take an advantage of
his words another day.
” After this he frequently was appointed to preach before the parliament, and, on Feb.
1649, had Cromwell, for the first time, as one of his
hearers, who was highly pleased with the discourse. Cromwell was at this time preparing to go to Ireland, and meeting with Mr. Owen a few days afterwards, at general Fairfax’s house, he came directly up to him, and laying his
hand on his shoulder in a familiar way, said, “Sir, you
are the person I must be acquainted with.
” JMr. Owen
modestly replied, “That will be more to my advantage
than yours;
” to which Cromwell rejoined, “We shall soon
see that,
” and taking him by the hand led him into lord
Fairfax’s garden; and from this time contracted an intimate
friendship with him, which continued to his death. He
acquainted Mr. Owen with his intended expedition into
Ireland, and desired his company there to reside in the
college at Dublin; but he answered that the charge of the
church at Coggeshall would not permit him to comply with
his request. Cromwell, however, would have no denial,
and after some altercation, told the congregation at Coggeshall, that their pastor must and should go. He did not,
however, travel with the army, but arrived privately at
Dublin, and took up his lodgings in the college. Here he
frequently preached, and superintended the affairs of the
college, for about half a year, when he obtained Cromwell’s leave to return to Coggeshall, where he was joyfully
x received.
of many persons of rank, who took great delight in his conversation. Among these are enumerated the earl of Orrery, the earl ofAnglesea, lord Willoughby of Parham, lord
On the death of the rev. Joseph Caryl, in 1673, Dr.
Owen was invited to succeed him in the charge of a very
numerous congregation in Leadenhall- street, and as he
had already a charge of the sme kind, the congregations
agreed to unite. In the following year he published “A
Discourse concerning the Holy Spirit;
” in Doctrine of Justification by Faith;
” and in Glorious
Mystery of the Person of Christ;
” all which, at least the
genuine editions of them, are still in considerable request.
Dr. Owen was in most of his works rather prolix, which has
given rise to abridgments of some of them, but as these are
executed sometimes by men not exactly according in his
principles, little reliance can be placed on their accuracy.
In his own days, we are told that his works procured him.
the admiration and friendship of many persons of rank,
who took great delight in his conversation. Among these
are enumerated the earl of Orrery, the earl ofAnglesea,
lord Willoughby of Parham, lord Wharton, lord Berkley,
sir John Trevor, one of the principal secretaries of state,
&c. Even Charles II. and the duke of York paid particular respect to him. It is said that when he was at Tunbridge, drinking the waters, the duke sent for him to his
tent, and entered into a long conversation on the subject
of nonconformity. The king went yet farther; for, after
his return to London, his majesty conversed with him for
the space of two hours together, and after assuring him of
his favour and respect, told him he might have access to
his person as often as he pleased; said that he was sensible
of the wrong he had done to the dissenters; declared himself a friend to liberty of conscience, and concluded all by
giving Dr. Owen a thousand guineas to distribute among
those who had suffered most by the late severities. Whether
the professions of the king and the duke were sincere or
not, or whether this was an act of policy, or an involuntary respect paid to the talents and amiable private character of Dr. Owen, it appears that he was not afterwards
molested in the exercise of his ministry.
mistakes in Raynal’s account of the revolution; and in the same yer he also printed a letter to the earl of Shelburne, on his speech in parliament, July 10, 1782, in
His first engagement in Philadelphia was with a bookseller, who employed him as editor of the Philadelphia
Magazine, for which he had an annual salary of fifty pounds
currency. When Dr. Rush of that city suggested to Paine
the propriety of preparing the Americans lor a separation
from Great Britain, he seized with avidity the idea, and
immediately beg^n the above mentioned pamphlet, which,
when finished, was shewn in manuscript to Dr. Franklin
and Mr. Samuel Adams, and entitled, after some discussion, “Common Sense,
” at the suggestion of Dr. Rush.
For this he received from the legislature of Pennsylvania,
the sum of 500l.; and soon after this, although devoid of
every thing that could be called literature, he was honoured
with a degree of M. A. from the university of Pennsylvania, and vvas chosen a member of the American Philosophical Society. In the title-page of his “Rights of Man,
”
he styled himself “Secretary for foreign affairs to the
Congress of the United States, in the late war.
” To this
title*, however, he had no pretensions, and so thorough a
republican ought at least to have avoided assuming what he
condemned so vehemently in others. He was merely a
clerk, at a very low salary, to a committee of the congress;
and his business was to copy papers, and number and file
them. From this office, however, insignificant as it was,
he was dismissed for a scandalous breach of trust, and then
hired himself as a clerk to Mr. Owen Biddle of Philadelphia; and early in \1&0, the assembly of Pennsylvania
chose hiii) as cierk. fn 1782 he printed at Philadelphia,
a letter to the abbé Raynal on the affairs of North Amer ca, in which he undertook to clear up the mistakes in
Raynal’s account of the revolution; and in the same yer
he also printed a letter to the earl of Shelburne, on his
speech in parliament, July 10, 1782, in which that nobleman had prophesied that, “When Great Britain shall acknowledge American independence, the sun of Britain’s
glory is set for ever.
” It could not be difficult to answer
such a prediction as this, which affords indeed a humiliating instance of want of political foresight. Great Britain
did acknowledge American independence, and what is
Great Britain now? In 1785, as a compensation for his
revolutionary writings, congress granted him three thousand dollars, after having rejected with great indignation
a motion for appointing him historiographer to the United
States, with a salary. Two only of the states noticed by
gratuities his revolutionary writings. Pennsylvania gave
him, as we have mentioned, 500l. currency; and NewYork gave him an estate of more than three hundred acres,
in high cultivation, which was perhaps the more agreeable
to him, as it was the confiscated property of a royalist. lu
1787 he came to London, and before the end of that year
published a pamphlet on the recent transactions’ between
Great Britain and Holland, entitled “Prospects on the
Rubicon.
” In this, as may be expected, he censured the
Cneasures of the English administration.
on to the civil war. He preached also at various places in London until the following year, when the earl of Manchester appointed him master of Queen’s college, Cambridge.
, a learned and pious divine, was
the second son of sir Thomas Palmer, knt. of Wingham, in
Kent, where he was born in 1601. He was educated at
St. John’s college, Cambridge, but was afterwards chosen
fellow of Queen’s. In 1626 archbishop Abbot licensed
him to preach a lecture at St. Alphage’s church in Canterbury, every Sunday afternoon; but three years after, he
was silenced, on a charge of nonconformity, for a time, but
was again restored, the accusation being found trifling.
Although a puritan, his character appeared so amiable that
bishop Laud presented him in 1632 with the vicarage of
Ashwell, in Hertfordshire, and when the unfortunate prelate
was brought to his tri,.l, he cited this as an instance of his
impartiality. At Ashwell Mr. Palmer became no less popular than he had been at Canterbury. In the same year
he was chosen one of the preachers to the university of
Cambridge, and afterwards one of the clerks in convocation. In 1643, when the depression of the hierarchy had
made great progress, he was chosen one of the assembly of
divines, in which he was distinguished for his moderation,
and his aversion to the civil war. He preached also at
various places in London until the following year, when
the earl of Manchester appointed him master of Queen’s
college, Cambridge. He preached several times before
the parliament, and appears to have entered into their
views in most respects, although his sermons were generally
of the practical kind. He did not live, however, to see the
issue of their proceedings, as he died in 1647, aged fortysix. Granger gives him the character of a man of uncommon learning, generosity, and politeness, and adds, that he
spoke the French language with as much facility as his
own. Clark enters more fully into his character as a
divine. His works are not numerous. Some of his parliamentary sermons are in print, and he had a considerable
share in the “Sabbatum Redivivum,
” with Cawdry; but
his principal work, entitled “Memorials of Godliness,
”
acquired great popularity. The thirteenth edition was
printed in 1708, 12mo.
it. It was refuted by David Owen, who was D. D. and chaplain to John Ramsay, viscount Haddington and earl of Holderness, in a piece entitled “Anti-Paraeus, sive determinatio
He left a son named Philip, who wrote the life of his
father. Although Pareus was a great enemy to innovations,
yet his “Irenicum
” proves that he was a friend to conciliation, and his services in promoting the reformed religion
were very extensive. His exegeticai works were published by his son at Francfort in 1647, in 3 vols. folio.
Among these are his “Commentary upon St. Paul’s Epistle
to the Romans,
” in Anti-Paraeus, sive determinatio de jure regio habita Cantabrigiae in scholis theologicis, 19 April, 1619, contra Davidem Paroeum, caeterosque reformats religionis antimonarchos,
” Cantab. The Concord of a Papist
and Puritan, for the coercion, deposition, and killing of
kings,
” Camb. 161O, 4to.
ts dissolution. To preserve, however, as far as he could, the memory of its founder Edmund Mortimer, earl of March, he brought away with him his arms painted on glass,
In the same year, 1545, the society presented him to
the rectory of Land-Beach; but to his great mortification,
he was obliged to resign his beloved college of Stoke in
1547, although he laboured as much as possible to prevent its dissolution. To preserve, however, as far as he
could, the memory of its founder Edmund Mortimer, earl
of March, he brought away with him his arms painted on
glass, and placed them in a window of the master’s lodge;
and secured the books of history and antiquities, which
made part of that invaluable collection with which he afterwards enriched his college. The same year, and in the
forty-third of his age, he married Margaret the daughter
of Robert Harlstone, gent. of Mattishall in Norfolk, and
sister of Simon Harlstone, who had lived some time at
Mendlesham in Suffolk, where he was distinguished for his
piety and sufferings in the reign of queen Mary. Dr.
Parker had been attached to this lady for about seven years,
but they were prevented from marrying by the statute of
Henry VIII. which made the marriage of the clergy felony.
Mr. Masters conjectures that it was about this time he
drew up, in his defence, a short treatise still preserved in
the college library “De conjugio Sacerdotum,
” and another against alienation of the revenues of the church,
which Strype has printed in his Appendix, No. VII. It is
also probable that, on the increase of his family, he added
the long gallery to the master’s lodge. The lady he married proved a most affectionate wife, and had so much
sweetness of temper and amiable disposition, that bishop
Ridley is said to have asked, “If Mrs. Parker had a sister?
”
intimating that he would have been glad to have married
one who came near her in excellence of character.
ed Puritans, applied to their friends at court, and especially to her great favourite Robert Dudley, earl of Leicester, who prevailed so far with her majesty, that all
It might have been expected that these ordinances
would have pleased the queen, as being in conformity with
her wishes, and, in fact, in answer to her orders; but the
opponents of the habits, who began to be called Puritans,
applied to their friends at court, and especially to her
great favourite Robert Dudley, earl of Leicester, who prevailed so far with her majesty, that all her former resolution disappeared, and she refused to sanction the ordinances with her authority, telling the archbishop, that the
oath of canonical obedience was sufficient to bind the inferior clergy to their duty, without the interposition of the
crown. The archbishop, hurt at such capricious conduct,
and at being placed in such a situation between the court
and the church, told Cecil, that if the ministry persisted
in their indifference, he would “no more strive against
the stream, fume or chide who would;
” and it is most probable his remonstrances prevailed, for the above ordinances were a few days after published, under the name
of Advertisements; and he then proceeded upon them with
that zeal which procured him from one party the reproach
of being a persecutor, and from the other the honour of
being a firm friend and supporter of the church-establishment. The particular steps he took, the trials he instituted, and the punishments he inflicted, are detailed at
length by Strype and other church-historians; but on the
merit of his conduct there is great diversity of opinion.
It has been said, both in excuse and in reproach of his
measures, that he was too subservient to the queen. To us
it appears, that he took as much liberty in advising the
queen, and in contending with her humours, as any prelate
or statesman of her reign, and that what he did to promote uniformity in the church arose from a sincere, however mistaken opinion, that uniformity was necessary to the
advancement of the reformation, and in itself practicable.
All that is wrong in this opinion must be referred to the
times in which he lived, when no man conceived that an
established church could flourish if surrounded by sectaries, and when toleration was not at all understood in its
present sense.
ed to change his party, not without much censure from those whom he forsook, and was received by the earl of Oxford and the new ministry as a valuable reinforcement.
It seems probable that he had an ambition to rise by political interest. When the Whigs were ejected, in the end of queen Anne’s reign, he was persuaded to change his party, not without much censure from those whom he forsook, and was received by the earl of Oxford and the new ministry as a valuable reinforcement. When Oxford was told that Dr. Parnell waited among the crowd in the outer room, he went, by the persuasion of Swift, with his treasurer’s staff in his hand, to inquire for him, and to bid him welcome; and, as may be interred from Pope’s dedication, admitted him as a favourite companion to his convivial hours; but it does not appear that all this was followed by preferment. Parnell also, conceiving himself qualified to become a popular preacher, displayed his elocution with great success in the pulpits of London; but the queen’s death putting an end. to his expectations, abated his diligence, and from that time he fell into a habit of intemperance, which greatly injured his health. The death of his wife is said to have first driven him to this miserable resource.
80 he was elected the first clinical professor on the foundation instituted in 1772 by George Henry, earl of Lichfield, late chancellor of the university. In this department
, another learned and amiable physician, though less known as an author, the son of major Parsons, of the dragoons, was horn in Yorkshire, in 1742. He was educated at Westminster school, whence in 17:. 9 he was elected to a studentship in Christ Church, Oxford. Having made choice of medicine as a profession, he prosecuted the study of it with uncommon assiduity, not only at Oxford, but also at London and Edinburgh. But while he bestowed much attention on every branch of medical knowledge, he at first showed a particular predilection for natural history and botany, and in the latter branch made a very distinguished figure during his stay at Edinburgh. In 1766 he had the honour of obtaining the prize medal given by Dr. Hope for the most extensive and elegant hortus siccus, and the same year took his degree of M. A. This, however, was only a prelude to more distinguished honours. In 1769, when he took his degree of M. B. he was appointed to the anatomy lecture at Oxford, and was also the first reader in anatomy at Christ Church, on the institution of John Freind and Matthew Lee, M. D. and students of that house. In consequence of this appointment, his attention, it may naturally be supposed, was more particularly directed to anatomy, and under his direction a very commodious anatomical theatre was built; and for the instruction of his pupils he provided a set of anatomical preparations, which for neatness and elegance have seldom been surpassed. From the time of his appointment he read two courses of anatomical lectures every year; and although they were calculated rather for the general philosopher than the medical practitioner, yet they were not only highly instructive to all his audience, but afforded incontestable evidence of his genius and abilities. He was soon after elected one of the physicians to the Radcliffe infirmary, and in June 1772 proceeded M. D. He had a considerable share also of private practice, and from his attention and success his reputation with the public kept pace with the esteem in which he was held by the university. In 1780 he was elected the first clinical professor on the foundation instituted in 1772 by George Henry, earl of Lichfield, late chancellor of the university. In this department also he read lectures during the winter months with much credit to himself. But it is not improbable that the various active employments in which he was engaged, and which necessarily exposed him to fatigue and danger, had some share in overthrowing a constitution naturally strong. He was not, however, cut off by any tedious or painful ailment, but died of a fever April 3, 1785, in the forty-fourth year of his age, and was buried in the north transept of the cathedral, where four of his children were buried before him.
shire, and remained there till 1761, when he was presented to the school and curacy of Wye by Daniel earl of Winchelsea and Nottingham. In the sedulous discharge of the
, an English divine, and miscellaneous writer, was born at Dedham, in Essex, in 1729. His family was ancient, and settled at Hadleigh, in Suffolk, as
early as the reign of HenryV1I. where some of their
descendants still reside. He lost his father when veryyoung, and owed the care of his education to his maternal
uncle, the rev. Thomas Smythies, master of the grammar
school at Lavenham, in Suffolk, with whom he continued
till he went to Cambridge, where he was entered of Sidney
Sussex college, and took his degrees there of B. A. in 1752,
and M. A. in 1776. After he had taken orders he was
appointed to the free school of Oakham in Rutlandshire,
and remained there till 1761, when he was presented to
the school and curacy of Wye by Daniel earl of Winchelsea and Nottingham. In the sedulous discharge of the
twofold duties of this preferment he was engaged upwards
of half a century, and was distinguished by his urbanity,
diligence, and classical talents, nor was he less esteemed
in his clerical character. He was also presented to the
rectory of Eastwell, in 1767, by the same patron, and to
the small rectory of Snave in 1776, by archbishop Cornwallis, who enhanced the value of this preferment by a
very kind letter, in which his grace testified his high respect
for the character and talents of the new incumbent.
Mr. Parsons was the author of several publications, among
which were, The nine first papers in the second volume of
the “Student,
” published in On advertising for
Curates;
” a paper in The World; “The inefficacy of
Satire, a poem,
” 176G, 4to; “Newmarket, or an Essay on
the Turf,
” Astronomic Doubts, a pamphlet,
”
A volume of Essays,
” Dialogues of the
Dead with the Living,
” Simplicity,
” a poem,
Monuments and Painted Glass in upwards of
100 churches, chiefly in the eastern part of Kent,
”
ond invasion; and when he failed in this, he endeavoured to raise a rebellion in England, urging the earl of Derby to appear at the head of it, who is said to have been
After the defeat of the armada in 1588, he used every means in his power to persuade the Spanish monarch to a second invasion; and when he failed in this, he endeavoured to raise a rebellion in England, urging the earl of Derby to appear at the head of it, who is said to have been poisoned, at his instigation, for refusing to acquiesce. Nor did he stop here. We find sir Ralph Winwood informing secretary Cecil from Paris, in 1602, of an attempt to assassinate the queen that year by another English Jesuit, at the instigation of father Parsons; and when all these plans proved abortive, he endeavoured to prevent the succession of king James by several means; one of which was, exciting the people to set up a democratic form of government, for which he had furnished them with principles in several of his books. Another was, to persuade the pope to make his kinsman the duke of Parma king of England, by joining with the lady Arabella, and marrying her to the duke’s brother, cardinal Farnese. Cardinal d'Ossat gives the king of France a large account of both these projects in one of his letters; and in another mentions a third contrivance which Parsons had communicated to him, and whose object was, that the pope, the king of France, and the king of Spain, should first appoint by common consent a successor for England, who should be a catholic; and then should form an armed confederacy to establish him on the throne.
Garden, London, *in room of the celebrated nonconformist, Dr. Manton. This was given him by William earl of Bedford, in 1662. He endeared himself much to the parishioners
In 1661, he was elected, by a majority of the fellows, master of Queen’s college, in opposition to a royal mandamus, appointing Mr. Anthony Sparrow for that place; but the affair being brought before the king and council, was soon decided in favour of Mr. Sparrow; and some of the fellows, if not all, who had sided with Patrick, were ejected. His next preferment was the rectory of St. Paul’s, Covent- Garden, London, *in room of the celebrated nonconformist, Dr. Manton. This was given him by William earl of Bedford, in 1662. He endeared himself much to the parishioners by instruction and example, and particularly by continuing all the while among them during the plague in 1665. It is said further, that, out of a special regard to them, he refused the archdeaconry of Huntingdon. His remaining in London, however, during the plague was an instance of pious heroism which ought not to be slightly passed over. He was not indeed the only clergyman who remained at his post on this occasion; but their number was not great. We shall now present our readers with a few extracts from some letters which he wrote to his friends who importuned him to leave London, as they give a more faithful and pleasing picture of his real character than is elsewhere to be found.
priests, of which we have the following account “Great endeavours were used to bring Laurence Hyde, earl of Rochester, lord high treasurer in king James’i reign, to
During the reign of James II. Dr. Patrick wag one of
those able champions, who defended the protestant religion against the designs of the court, and published some
pieces, which were afterwards reprinted in the collection- of
“Controversial Tracts,
” 3 vols. fol. But his most remarkable service in this way was his conference with two
Romish priests, of which we have the following account
“Great endeavours were used to bring Laurence Hyde,
earl of Rochester, lord high treasurer in king James’i
reign, to embrace popery; but in vain. At length his lordship being pressed and fatigued by the king’s intreaties,
told his majesty, that to let him see it was not through any
prejudice of education, or obstinacy, that he persevered ia
liis religion, he would freely consent to hear some protestant divides dispute with some popish priests, and
promised to side with the conquerors. On this the king appointed a conference to be held at Whitehall, at which his
majesty and several persons of rank were present. The
protestant champions were Dr. Patrick and Dr. William
Jane, the two chaplains then in waiting. Those on the
popish side were Gifford, a doctor of the Sorbonne, probably the same whom king James wished to obtrude upon
Magdalen-college, and a Mr. Tilden, who, having turned
papist at Lisbon, went by the name of Dr. Godden. The
subject of their dispute was the ‘ rule of faith,’ and ‘ the
proper judge in controversies.’ The conference was very
long; and at last the Romish doctors were pressed with so
much strength of reason and authority against them, that
they were really put to silence. On this the earl of Rochester declared ‘ that the victory the protestant divines
had gained made no alteration in his mind, being beforehand convinced of the truth of his religion, and firmly resolved never to forsake it.’ The king, going off abruptly,
was heard to say, he never saw a bad cause so well, nor a
good one so ill maintained.
”
y of England:” bishop Burnet’s account is somewhat different. He says, “That the king desired of the earl, he would suffer himself to be instructed in religion. He answered,
Such is the account given of this debate by Kennet in
his “Complete History of England:
” bishop Burnet’s account is somewhat different. He says, “That the king
desired of the earl, he would suffer himself to be instructed
in religion. He answered, he was fully satisfied about his
religion; but, upon the king’s pressing it that he would
hear his priests, he said he desired then to have some of
the English clergy present, to which the king consented;
only he excepted to Tillotson and Stillingfleet. Lord Rochester said he would take those who should happen to be
in waiting; for the forms of the chapel were still kept up.
And Drs. Patrick and Jane were the men.
” “Patrick,
”
adds Burnet, “told me, that at the conference there was
no occasion for them to say much. The priests began the
attack. And when they had done, the earl said, if they
had nothing stronger to urge, he would not trouble those
learned gentlemen to say any thing; for he was sure he
could answer all that he had heard. And so answered all
with much heat and spirit, not without some scorn, saying,
Were these grounds to persuade men to change their religion? This he urged over and over again with great vehemence. The king, seeing in what temper he was, broke
off the conference, charging all that were present to say
nothing of it.
”
The king had often taken pains to gain over Patrick,
sent for him, treated him kindly, desired him to abate his
zeal against his church, and quietly enjoy his own religion:
but the dean replied, with proper courage, “That he
could not give up a religion so well proved as that of the
Protestants.
” Conformably to this principle, he opposed
the reading of his majesty’s declaration for liberty of conscience; and assisted Dr. Tenison in setting up a school
at St. Martin’s, in opposition to the popish one, opened at
the Savoy, in order to seduce the youth of the town into
popery; and this was the origin of the ward and parish
schools of London. He had also a great share in the comprehension projected by archbishop SanCroft, in order to
bring over the dissenters, which, it is well known, was unsuccessful.
Sussex, in 1706, and was the son of a farmer at that place, who rented a considerable estate of the earl of Thanet. He discovered excellent parts, with a strong propensity
, an unfortunate poet, was born
at Peasmarsh, in the county of Sussex, in 1706, and was
the son of a farmer at that place, who rented a considerable estate of the earl of Thanet. He discovered excellent
parts, with a strong propensity to learning and his father,
not being in circumstances to give him a proper education,
applied to his noble landlord, who took him under his protection, and placed him at Appleby school in Westmoreland. Here he became acquainted with Mr. Noble, a clergyman of great learning and fine taste, who promoted his
studies and directed his taste. Upon his leaving Appleby,
he went to Sidney college in Cambridge, where he pursued the plan Mr. Noble had given him, and went through
the classics, as well as all our English poets, with great
advantage. Of these last, Spenser’s “Fairy Queen
” and
Brown’s “( Britannia’s Pastorals
” are said to have given him the greatest delight. He had, however, unfortunately contracted a habit of desultory reading, and had no relish for academical studies. His temper could not brook restraint; and his tutor, he thought, treated him with great rigour. A quarrel ensued; and, to avoid the scandal of expulsion, with which he was threatened, he took his name out of the college book, and went to London. Even now his friends would have forgiven him, and procured his readmission; but the pleasures of the town, the desire of
being known, and his romantic expectations of meeting
with 0u,e generous patron to reward his merit, rendered
him deaf to all advice. He led a pleasurable life, frequented Button’s, and became acquainted with some of
the most eminent wits of the time. As he had no fortune,
nor any means of subsistence, but what arose from the
subscriptions for the poems he proposed to publish; and,
as he wanted even common prudence to manage this
precarious income, he was soon involved in the deepest
distress and most deplorable wretchedness. In a poem,
entitled “Effigies Authons,
” addressed to lord Burlington, he describes himself as destitute of friends, of money;
a prey to hunger; and passing his nights on a bench in
St. James’s park. In a private letter to a gentleman, he
thus expressed himself: “Spare my blushes; I have not
enjoyed the common necessaries of life these two days,
and can hardly hold to subscribe myself,
” &c. Curll, the
bookseller, finding some of his compositions well received,
And going through several impression>, took him into his
house; and, as Pope affirms in one of his letters, starved
him to death. But this does not appear to be strictly true;
and his death is more justly attributed to the small-pox,
which carried him off in 1727, in his 21st year. His biographer says, that he had a surprising genius, and had
raised hopes in all that knew him, that he would become
one of the most eminent poets of the age; but surh of his
poems as we find in the collection published in 2 vols. 8vo,
in 1728, would not in our days be thought calculated to
Support such high expectations.
rd mentions his engraving of a good print, after Holbein, of sir Thomas Cromwell, knight, afterwards earl of Essex. From his “Gentleman’s Exercise” we learn that he either
He informs us also of his skill in painting; that he could
take likenesses, and on one occasion took his majesty’s
(James I.) as he sat at dinner. He also made, perhaps engraved, a map of Cambridge. Lord Orford mentions his
engraving of a good print, after Holbein, of sir Thomas
Cromwell, knight, afterwards earl of Essex. From his
“Gentleman’s Exercise
” we learn that he either kept
school, or had private pupils. Lord Orford says that he
was tutor to the children of the earl of Arunde), whom he
accompanied to the Low Countries. In the same work,
Peacham says he translated king James’s “Basilicon
Doron
” into Latin verse, and presented it to prince Henry,
to whom he also dedicated his “Minerva Britannica
” in
Prince Henry revived; or a poem upon the birth of prince H. Frederick,
heir apparent to Frederick Count Palatine of the Rhine.
”
The only other particulars we derive from his own hints
are, that he lived for some time in St. Martin’s in the
Fields, and was addicted to melancholy. It is said that he
was reduced to poverty in his old age, and wrote penny
pamphlets for bread. This last is asserted in a ms note
by John Gibbon, Bluemantle, on a copy of one of Peacham’s tracts sold at Mr. West’s sale. It is entitled ' A
Dialogue between the cross in Cheap and Charing crosse.
Comforting each other, as fearing their fall, in these uncertain times. By Ryhen Pameach" (Henry Peacham).
The chief merit of this, Mr. Gough says, is that its wooden
frontispiece exhibits the ruined shaft of Charing Cross,
and the entire cross of Cheap. It has no date. Cheapside cross, we know, was taken down in 1640.
tions. This volume, at the desire of a friend, he dedicated to lord chief justice Parker, afterwards earl of Macclesfield, to whom he was then a stranger, but who became
He was elected to Trinity college, Cambridge, in 1710,
and during his first year’s residence, amused himself occasionally with the lighter species of composition. Among
these were a letter in the Guardian, No. 121, signed Aw
Mum; and two Spectators, No. 572, and 633; specimens
of that easy humour which characterizes these periodical
works. In 1716 the first fruits of his philological studies
appeared at the university press, in an excellent edition of
Cicero “De Oratore,
” with very judicious notes and
emendations. This volume, at the desire of a friend, he
dedicated to lord chief justice Parker, afterwards earl of
Macclesfield, to whom he was then a stranger, but who
became his patron. The first favour he bestowed on Mr.
Pearce, was to apply to Dr. Bentley for his interest in the
election of a fellowship, for which he was a candidate, and
which he accordingly obtained. Soon after this he paid a
visit to the chief justice, who received him in the kindest
manner, invited him to dinner at Kensington, and gave
him a purse of fifty guineas. From that time an intimacy
commenced, which was dissolved only by his lordship'i
death.
" Well, if you will not help yourself, your friends must do it for you.' Accordingly he spoke to the earl of Bath, and they two agreed to try what they could do to make
S‘. Martin’s church, and gradually in the heuie of lords as carl of Ba’.h, ld, I shall come to his estate, being his eldest son, which will enable me to resign my vicarage; and the profits of the deanry alone, with my father’s estate, will make me quite contented.' The archbishop smiled, and said, " Well, if you will not help yourself, your friends must do it for you.' Accordingly he spoke to the earl of Bath, and they two agreed to try what they could do to make the dean of Winchester a bishop.
the valuable rectory of Stone, in consideration of his being great grandson of his first patron, the earl of Macclesfield, whose favours, conferred forty years before,
Being now disengaged from his deanry, bishop Pearce seemed to consider himself as freed from half his burthen, and with such vigour as time had left him, and such alacrity as hope continued to supply, he prosecuted his episcopal functions and private studies. It redounds greatly to his honour, that in the disposal of ecclesiastical preferments, he never gave occasion to censure, except in the single instance of a young man*, on whom he bestowed the valuable rectory of Stone, in consideration of his being great grandson of his first patron, the earl of Macclesfield, whose favours, conferred forty years before, his gratitude did not suffer him to forget.
, with that author’s name to it. About 1593 Peele seems to have been taken into the patronage of the earl of Northumberland, to whom he dedicated in that year, “The Honour
Wood and Winstanley, misguided by former catalogues,
have also attributed to him another tragedy, called “Alphonsus, emperor of Germany.
” But this, Langbaine
assures us, was written by Chapman, he himself having the
play in his possession, with that author’s name to it.
About 1593 Peele seems to have been taken into the patronage of the earl of Northumberland, to whom he dedicated in that year, “The Honour of the Garter, a poem
gratulatorie, the Firstling, consecrated to his noble name.
”
He was almost as famous for his tricks and merry pranks as
Scoggan, Skelton, or Dick Tarleton; and as there are
books of theirs in print, so there is one of his called
“Merrie conceited Jests of George Peele, gent, sometime
student in Oxford; wherein is shewed the course of his
life, how he lived,
” &c. 1627, 4to. These jests, as they
are called, might with more propriety he termed the tricks
pf a sharper. Peele died before 1598, of the consequences
of his debaucheries. Oldys says he left behind him a wife
and a daughter. He seems to have been a person of a
very irregular life; and Mr. Steevens, with great probability, supposes, that the character of George Pieboard, in
“The Puritan,
” was designed as a representative of George
Peele. See a note on that comedy, as published by Mr.
Malone.
He had “Extracts from the rental of the royal manor of Wye, made about 1430, in the hands of Daniel earl of Winchelsea;” and “Copy of a survey and rental of the college,
Dr. Pegge left many Mss. a considerable part of which
are in the possession of his grandson. While vicar of Godmersham, he collected a good deal relative to the college
at Wye, in that neighbourhood, which he thought of publishing, and engraved the seal, before engraved in Lewis’s
seals. He had “Extracts from the rental of the royal
manor of Wye, made about 1430, in the hands of Daniel
earl of Winchelsea;
” and “Copy of a survey and rental
of the college, in the possession of sir Windham Knatchbull, 1739.
” He possessed also a ms “Lexicon Xenophonticum
” by himself; a Greek Lexicon in ms.; an
“English Historical Dictionary,
” in 6 vols. foi. a French
and Italian, a Latin, a British and Saxon one, in one volume each all corrected by his notes a “Glossarium
Generate
” two volumes of collections in English history;
collections for the city and church of Lincoln, now in Mr.
Gough’s library at Oxford; a “Monasticon Cantianuin,
”
2 vols. folio; and various other ms collections, which afford
striking proofs of unwearied industry, zeal, and judgment.
d before the mayor, by whom he was committed to prison; but was soon released, on application to the earl of Orrery. This was his first imprisonment, at which time he
After his return from France, he was admitted of Lincoln’s Inn, with the view of studying the law, and continued
there till the memorable year 1665, when the plague raged
in London. In 1666, his father committed to him the care
of a considerable estate in Ireland, which occasioned him,
for a time, to reside in that kingdom. At Cork he was
informed, by one of the people called Quakers, that Thomas Loe, whose preaching had affected him so early in life,
was shortly to be at a meeting in that city. To this meeting
he went. It is said that Loe, who preached in the meeting,
began his declaration with these words: “There is a faith
that overcomes the world, and there is a faith that is overcome by the world.
” The manner in which Loe enlarged
upon this exordium is not known; but the effect was the
conviction of young Penn, who afterwards constantly attended the meetings of the Quakers, notwithstanding all
obstacles. The year after his arrival in Ireland he was,
with many others, taken from a meeting at Cork, and carried before the mayor, by whom he was committed to prison; but was soon released, on application to the earl of
Orrery. This was his first imprisonment, at which time he
was about twenty-three years of age; and it tended to
strengthen the ties of his union with a people whom he
believed to suffer innocently. His father, understanding
his attachment to the Quakers, remanded him home; and
though there was yet no great alteration in his dress, yet
his serious deportment evincing the religious state of his
mind, confirmed the fears of his father, and gave occasion
to a species of conflict between them not easily described.
The father felt great affection for an accomplished and
dutiful son, and ardently desired the promotion of his temporal interests, which he feared would be obstructed by the
way of life he had embraced. The son was sensible of the
duty he owed to his parent, and afflicted in believing that he
could not obey him but at the risk of his eternal welfare. At
length the father would have compounded with the son,
and suffered him to retain the simplicity of his manners to
all others, if he would consent to be uncovered before the
king, the duke (afterwards James II.), and himself. Penn
desired time to consider of this requisition; and having
employed it in fasting and supplication, in order, as he
conceived, to know the divine will, he humbly signified to
his father that he could not comply with it. After this, the
father being utterly disappointed in his expectations, could
no longer endure the sight of his son, and a second time
drove him from his family. In this seclusion he comforted
himself with the promise of Christ, to those who leave
house or parents for his sake. His support, outwardly, was
the charity of his friends, and some supplies privately sent
him by his mother; but, by degrees, his father, becoming
convinced of his integrity by his perseverance, permitted
him to return to the family; and, though he did not give
him open countenance, he privately used his interest to get
him released, when imprisoned for his attendance at the
Quakers’ meetings.
rd of ship as secretary to the navy. He appears to have been related to general Montague, afterwards earl of Sandwich, who first introduced him into public business,
, secretary to the admiralty in the reigns of Charles II. and James II. and an eminent benefactor to the literature of his country, was a descendant of the ancient family -of the Pepys’s of Cottenham in Cambridgeshire, and probably the son of liichard Pepys, who was lord chief justice in Ireland in 1654. He was born, according to Collier, in London; but Knight, in this particular a better authority, says he was born at Brampton in Huntingdonshire, and educated at St. Paul’s school. Thence he was removed to Magdalen-college, Cambridge. How long he remained here, we are not told, but it appears by the college-books, that on June 26, 1660, he was created M. A. by proxy, he being then on board of ship as secretary to the navy. He appears to have been related to general Montague, afterwards earl of Sandwich, who first introduced him into public business, and employed him first in various secret services for Charles II. and then as secretary in the expedition for bringing his majesty from Holland. His majesty being thus restored, Mr. Pepys was immediately appointed one of the principal officers of the navy, by the title of clerk of the acts. In this employment he continued until 1673; and during those great events, the plague, the fire of London, and the Dutch war, the care of the navy in a great measure rested on him alone.
, fifth baronet of the family, and first earl of Egmont, was born at Barton, in the county of York, July 12,
, fifth baronet of the family, and first earl of Egmont, was born at Barton, in the county of York, July 12, 1683, and received his education at Magdalen college, Oxford. On quitting the university, in June 1701, he made the tour of England, and was admitted F. R. S. at the age of nineteen. Upon the death of king William, and the calling of a new parliament in Ireland, he went over with the duke of Ormorid, and though not of age, was elected for the county of Cork, and soon after appointed a privy-counsellor. In July 1705, he began the tour of Europe, which he finished in October 1707; and returning to Ireland in May 1708, was again, representative for the county of Cork. In 1713, he erected a lasting monument of his charity, in a free-school at Burton. On the accession of George I. he was advanced to the peerage of Ireland by the title of baron Perceval, in 1715, and viscount in 1722. In the parliament of 1722 and 1727, he was member for Harwich, in Essex, and in 1728 was chosen recorder of that borough. Observing, by the decay of a beneficial commerce, that multitudes incapable of finding employment at home, mightbe rendered serviceable to their country abroad, he and a few others applied to the crown for the grant of a district of land in America, since called Georgia, which they proposed to people with emigrants from England, or persecuted Protestants from other parts of Europe, by means of private contribution and parliamentary aid. The charter being granted, in June 1732, Lord Perceval was appointed first president; and the king having long experienced his fidelity to his person and government, created him earl of Egmont in. Nov. 1733. Worn out by a paralytic decay, he died May 1, 1748. His lordship married Catherine, daughter of sir Philip Parker a Morley, by whom he had seven children, who all died before him, except his eldest son and successor, of whom we shall take some notice.
The first earl of Egmont, according to Mr. Lodge, appears to have been a man
The first earl of Egmont, according to Mr. Lodge, appears to have been a man of an exemplary character, both
in public and private life, and a writer of considerable
elegance and acuteness. He published, 1. “A Dialogue
between a member of the church of England and a Protestant Dissenter, concerning a repeal of the Test Act,
” The Question of the Precedency of the Peers of Ireland in England,
” Remarks upon a scandalous piece, entitled A brief account of
the causes that have retarded the progress of the colony of
Georgia,
” The Weekly Miscellany.
” His Lordship also formed a collection of the “Lives and Characters of eminent men in
England, from very ancient to very modern times.
” Dr.
Kippis appears to have had the use of this collection, when
employed on the Biographia. It is in the possession of
lord Arden. The earl of Egmont wrote a considerable
part of a genealogical history of his own family, which was
afterwards enlarged and methodized by Anderson, author
of the Royal Genealogies; and by Mr. W r histon, of the
Tally Court. This book, which was printed by the second
carl of Egmont, is entitled “A genealogical History of the
house of I very,
” and is illustrated by a great number of
portraits and plates. It was not intended for sale; but a
few copies are got abroad, and sell at a very high price.
Lord Orford, in the first edition of his “Royal and Noble
Authors,
” attributed “The great Importance of a religious
Life,
” to this nobleman, which, however, was soon discovered to be from the pen of Mr. Melmoth.
, second earl of Egmont, and son to the preceding, was born at Westminster,
, second earl of Egmont, and son to the preceding, was born at Westminster, Feb. 24, 1711; and after a learned education at home, and the advantages of travelling, was chosen in 1731 (though then under age) a burgess for Harwich; and on Dec. 31, 174T, unanimously elected representative for the city of Westminster; as he was in 1747 for Weobly in Herefordshire. In March 1747, he was appointed one of the lords of the bedchamber to Frederick prince of Wales, in which station he continued till the death of that prince. In 1754, he was elected a member of parliament for the borough of Bridgwater, in the county of Somerset; and on January 9, 1755, was sworn one of the lords of his majesty’s most honourable privy-council. He was likewise appointed one of the privy-council upon the accession of his present majesty to the throne; and was again elected in April 1761, for the borough of IIchester, in the county of Somerset, but was next day rechosen for the borough of Bridgwater, for which place he made his election. On May 7, 1762, his lordship was called up to the house of peers in Great Britain, by the title of lord Lovel and Holland, baron Lovel and Holland, of Enmore, in the county of Somerset, two of those baronies which were forfeited by attainder of Francis viscount Lovel, in the 1st of Henry VII. On Nov. 27, 1762, the king was pleased to appoint, him one of the postmastersgeneral, in the room of the earl of Besborough; but this he resigned on Sept. 10, 1763, in consequence of being appointed first lord of the admiralty, which office he resigned also in Sept. 1766. His Lordship died at his house in Pall Mall, Dec. 4, 1770, and was buried at Charlton, in Kent.
in Northamptonshire, which he held with the rectory of Wilbye, in the same county, given him by the earl of Sussex. In 1761 he began his literary career, by publishing
, a late learned prelate, a descendant
of the ancient earls of Northumberland, was born at
Bridgenorth in Shropshire, in 1728, and educated at Christ
church, Oxford. In July 1753 he took the degree of M.A.;
and in 1756 he was presented by that college to the vicarage of Easton Mauduit, in Northamptonshire, which he
held with the rectory of Wilbye, in the same county, given
him by the earl of Sussex. In 1761 he began his literary
career, by publishing “Han Kiou Chouan,
” a translation
from the Chinese; which was followed, in 1762, by a collection of “Chinese Miscellanies,
” and in Five
Pieces of Runic Poetry,
” translated from the Icelandic language. In Song
of Solomon,
” with a commentary and annotations. The
year following he published the “Reliques of Antient
English Poetry,
” a work which constitutes an aera in the
history of English literature in the eighteenth century.
Perhaps the perusal of a folio volume of ancient manuscripts
given to the bishop by a friend, in early life (from which he afterwards made large extracts in the “Reliques,
”) led
his mind to those studies in which he so eminently distinguished himself. It appears likewise that Shenstone encouraged him in publishing the “Reliques.
” The same
year he published “A Key to the New Testament,
” a concise manual for Students of Sacred Literature, which has
been adopted in the universities, and often reprinted. After
the publication of the “Reliques,
” he was invited by the
late duke and duchess of Northumberland to reside with
them as their domestic chaplain. In 1769 he published
“A Sermon preached before the Sons of the Clergy at St.
Paul’s.
” In The Northumberland
Household Book
” through the press; the same year he
published “The Hermit of Wark worth,
”' and a translation
of Mallet’s “Northern Antiquities,
” with notes. A second
edition of the “Reliques of Ancient Poetry
” was published
in Don
Quixote.
” In Select Collection of
Miscellany Poems.
” When elevated to the mitre, Mr.
Nichols was also under further obligations in the “History
of Hinckley,
” Surrey’s Poems,
” and also
with a good edition of the Works of Villiers duke of Buckingham; both which, from a variety of causes, remained
many years unfinished in the warehouse of Mr. Tonson in
the Savoy; but were resumed in 1795, and nearly brought
to a conclusion, when the whole impression of both works
was unfortunately consumed by the fire in Red Lion
Passage in 1808. His lordship died at his episcopal palace,
Dromore, on Sept. 30, 1811, in his eighty-third year. So
much of his life had passed in the literary world, strictly
so called, that authentic memoirs of his life would form an
interesting addition to our literary history, but nothing has
yet appeared from the parties most able to contribute such
information. The preceding particulars we believe to be
correct, as far as they go, but we cannot offer them as satisfactory.
r, and gained the friendship of his juvenile companions. His taste for poetry was apparent at a very earl) period; but the designs of his parents for the advancement
, member of the academies of Nancy, of Amiens, of Kouen, and Angers, was
born at Paris on the 9th of July, 1712, of a reputable
family. In his early youth his progress in his studies was
rapid. His assiduous application, 'his lively genius, and
mild demeanour, conciliated the esteem of his master, and
gained the friendship of his juvenile companions. His taste
for poetry was apparent at a very earl) period; but the designs of his parents for the advancement of his fortune would
not permit him to resign himself entirely to his favourite
pursuits, and he sacrificed in some degree his propensity to
their wishes. He was placed tinder M. Holland, an advocate, and constantly attended to the regular discharge of
business. His leisure hours were devoted to the Muse;
and J.e gave up that time to poetry, which by many, at his
age, is sacrificed to pleasure. In 1738 his “Ecole du
Temps,
” a comedy in verse, was represented with applause on the Italian theatre. Encouraged by this success,
and with the approbation of M. Rolland, he produced, in
the following year, at the French theatre, his “Esope au
Parnasse,
” a comedy in verse. The reputation of the young
poet, and his character for probity, recommended him to
M. Lailemand of Bety, a farmer-general, who was at that
time forming a system of finance, and who felicitated himself in procuring such an assistant, and in attaching him to
his interest. The occupations incident to this new department were probably the causes which prevented Pesselier
from producing any other pieces for the stage. Poetry
was, however, still the amusement of the time that could
be spared from business. In 1748, he published his fables,
and among his dramatic works appears a comedy, “La
Mascarade du Parnasse,
” in verse, and in one act, which
was never performed.
eckwater Inn, now part of Christ Church; and he became soon after tutor to the son of Thomas Boleyn, earl of Wiltshire.
, a man of learning, a patron of learning, and a distinguished statesman, in the four discordant reigns of Henry VIII. Edward VI. queen Mary, and queen Elizabeth, was the son of John Petre, of Tornewton, in the parish of Tor-brian, in Devonshire, and born either at Exeter or Tor-newton. After some elementary education, probably at his native place, he was entered of Exeter college, Oxford; and when he had studied there for a while with diligence and success, he was, in 1523, elected a fellow of All Souls. We may suppose that he became sensible of the importance of learning, and of the value of such seminaries, as he afterwards proved a liberal benefactor to both these colleges. His intention being to practise in the civil law courts, he took his bachelor’s degree in that faculty in July 1526, ant) his doctor’s in 1532, and the following year was admitted into the college of Advocates. It does not appear, however, that he left Oxford on this account, but was made principal of Peckwater Inn, now part of Christ Church; and he became soon after tutor to the son of Thomas Boleyn, earl of Wiltshire.
, he suffered a considerable loss by the fire of London; having purchased, several years before, the earl of Arunders house and gardens, and erected buildings in the
In 1666, sir William drew up his treatise, called “Verbum Sapienti,
” containing an account of the wealth and expences of England, and the method of raising taxes in the
most equal manner; shewing likewise, that England can
bear the charge of four millions per annum, when the occasions of the government require it! The same year,
1666, he suffered a considerable loss by the fire of London;
having purchased, several years before, the earl of Arunders
house and gardens, and erected buildings in the garden,
called Token-house, which were for the most part destroyed
by that dreadful conflagration. In 1667, he married Elizabeth, daughter to sir Hardresse Waller, knight, and relict of sir Maurice Fenton, bart. and afterwards set up
iron works, and a pilchard-fishery, opened lead- mines,
and commenced a timber trade in Kerry, which turned to
very good account; and with all these employments he
found time to consider other subjects of general utility,
which he communicated to the Royal Society, He
composed a piece of Latin poetry, and published it at London
in 1679, in two folio sheets, under the name of ' Cassid. Aureus Manutius,“with the title of
” Colloquium Davidis cum
anima sua.“His patriotism had before led him to use his
endeavours to support the expence of the war against the
Dutch, and he felt it necessary also to expose the sinister
practices of the French, who were at this time endeavouring to raise disturbances in England, increase our divisions,
and corrupt the parliament at this time. With this vievr
he published, in 1680, a piece called
” The Politician Discovered,“&c. and afterwards wrote several essays in political arithmetic; in which, from a view of the natural
strength both of England and Ireland, he suggests a method
of improving each by industry and frugality, so as to be a
match for, or even superior to, either of her neighbours.
Upon the first meeting of the Philosophical Society at
Dublin, after the plan of that at London, every thing was
submitted to his direction; and, when it was formed into
a regular society, he was chosen president, Nov. 1684.
UpoiKthis occasion he drew up a
” Catalogue of mean,
vulgar, cheap, and simple Experiments,“proper for the
infant state of the society, and presented it to them; as he
did also his
” Supellex Philosophica," consisting of fortyfive instruments requisite to carry on the design of their
institution. But, a few years after, all his pursuits were
determined by the effects of a gangrene in his foot, occasioned by the swelling of the gout, which put a period to
his life, at his house in Piccadilly, Westminster, Dec. 16,
1687, in his sixty-fifth year. His body was carried to
Rumsey, and there interred, near those of his parents.
There was laid over his grave only a flat stone on the pavement, with this short inscription, cut by an illiterate workman:
quit-rents. Now I bestowed part of the said 13,000l. in soldier’s debentures, part in purchasing the earl of Arundel’s house and garden in Lothbury, London, and part
This singular composition bears date May 2, 1685, and
runs thus: “In the name of God, Amen. I, sir William.
Petty, knt. born at Rumsey, in Hantshire, do, revoking
all other and former wills, make this my last will and
testament, premising the ensuing preface to the same,
whereby to express my condition, design, intentions, and
desires, concerning the persons and things contained in,
and relating to, my said will, for the better expounding
any thing which may hereafter seem doubtful therein, and
also for justifying, on behalf of my children, the manner
and means of getting and acquiring the estate, which I
hereby bequeath unto them; exhorting them to improve
the same by no worse negociations. In the first place I
declare and affirm, that at the full age of fifteen years I
had obtained the Latin, Greek, and French tongues, the
whole body of common Arithmetic, the practical Geometry
and Astronomy conducing to Navigation, Dialling, &c.
with the knowledge of several mathematical trades, all
which, and having been at the university of Caen, preferred me to the king’s navy; where, at the age of twenty
years, I had gotten up about threescore pounds, with as
much mathematics as any of my age was known to have
had. With this provision, anno 1643, when the civil wars
between the king and parliament grew hot, I went into the
Netherlands and France for three years, and having vigorously followed my studies, especially that of medicine, at
Utrecht, Leyden, Amsterdam, and Paris, I returned to
Rumsey, where I was born, bringing back with me my
brother Anthony, whom I had bred, with about 10l. more
than I had carried out of England. With this 70l. and my
endeavours, in less than four years more, I obtained my
degree of M. D. in Oxford, and forthwith thereupon to be
admitted into the College of Physicians, London, and into
several clubs of the Virtuous (Virtuosi); after all which
expence defrayed, I had left 28l. and in the next two
years being made Fellow of Brazen -Nose, and Anatomy
Professor in Oxford, and also Reader at Gresham-college,
I advanced my said stock to about 400l. and with 100l.
more advanced and given me to go for Ireland, unto full
500l. Upon the 10th of September, 1652, I landed, at
Waterford in Ireland, Physician to the army who had suppressed the rebellion begun in the year 1641, and to the
general of the same, and the head quarters, at the rate of 20^.
per diem, at which I continued till June 1659, gaining,
by my practice, about 400l. a year above the said salary.
About Sept. 1654, I perceiving that the admeasurement
of the lands, furfrited by the aforementioned rebellion, and
intended to regulate the satisfaction of the soldiers who
hadsuppressed the same, was most insufficiently and absurdly
managed; I obtained a contract, dated llth December,
1654, for making the said admeasurement, and, by God’s
blessing, so performed the same, as that I gained about
9,000l. thereby, which, with the 500l. abovementioned,
and my salary of 20s. per diem, the benefit of my practice,
together with 600l. given me for directing an after survey
of the adventurer’s lands, and 800l. more for two years’
salary as clerk of the council, raised me an estate of about
13,000l. in ready and real money, at a time when, without art, interest, or authority, men bought as much lands
for ten shillings in real money, as in this year, 1685, yields
10s. per annum rent, above his majesty’s quit-rents. Now
I bestowed part of the said 13,000l. in soldier’s debentures, part in purchasing the earl of Arundel’s house and
garden in Lothbury, London, and part I kept in cash to
answer emergencies. Hereupon I. purchased lands inIreland, with soldiers’ debentures , bought at the above
market-rates, a great part whereof I lost by the Court of Innocents, anno 1663; and built the said garden, called Tokenhouse Yard, in Lothbury, which was for the most part destroyed by the dreadful fire, anno 1666. Afterwards, anno
1667, I married Elizabeth, the relict of sir Maurice Fenton,
bart. I set up iron-works and pilchard-fishing in Kerry,
and opened the lead -mines and timber-trade in Kerry: by
all which, and some advantageous bargains, and with living
under my income, I have, at the making this my will, the
real and personal estate following: viz. a large house and
four tenements in Rumsey, with four acres of meadow
upon the causeway, and four acres of arable in the fields,
called Marks and Woollsworths, in all about 30A per ann.;
houses in Token-house Yard, near Lothbury, London,
with a lease in Piccadilly, and the Seven Stars and Blazing
Star in Birching-lane, London, worth about 500l. per
annum, besides mortgages upon certain houses in Hoglane, near Shoreditch, in London, and in Erith, in Kent,
worth about 20l. per annum. I have three fourth parts of
the ship Charles, whereof Derych Paine is master, which
I value at 80l. per annum, as also the copper-plates for
the maps of Ireland with the king’s privilege, which I rate
at lOOl. per annum, in all 730l. per annum. I have in
Ireland, without the county of Kerry, in lands, remainders, and reversions, about 3,100l. per annum. I have of
neat profits, out of the lands and woods of Kerry, above
1,100l. per annum, besides iron-works, fishing, and leadmines, and marble-quarries, worth 600l. per annum; in all
4,800l. I have, as my wife’s jointure, during her life,
about 850l. per annum; and for fourteen years after her
death about 2001. per ann. I have, by 3,300l. money at interest, 20l. per annum; in all about 6,700l. per annum. The
personal estate is as follows, viz. in chest, 6,600l.; in the
hands of Adam Loftus, 1,296l.; of Mr. John Cogs, goldsmith, of London, 1,2 5 1l.; in silver, plate, and jewels,
about 3,000l.; in furniture, goods, pictures, coach-horses,
books, and watches, 1,1 So/.; per estimate in all 12,000l.
I value my three chests of original map and field -books,
the copies of the Downe-survey, with the Barony-maps,
and chest of distribution-books, with two chests of loose
papers relating to the survey, the two great barony-books,
and the book of the History of the Survey, altogether at
2,000l. I have due out of Kerry, for arrears of my rent
and iron, before 24th June, 1685, the sum of 1,912l. for
the next half year’s rent out of my lands in Ireland, my
wife’s jointure, and England, on or before 24th June next,
2,000l. Moreover, by arrears due 30th April, 1685, out
of all my estate, by estimate, and interest of money, 1,800l.
By other good debts, due upon bonds and bills at this
time, per estimate, 900l. By debts which I call bad 4000l.
worth perhaps 800l. By debts which I call doubtful,
50,0007. worth, perhaps, 25,000l. In all, 34,4 12l. and
the total of the whole personal estate, 46,412l.: so as my
present income for the year 1685 may be 6,700l. the profits of the personal estate may be 4,64 \l. and the demonstrable improvement of my Irish estate may be 3,659l. per
ann. to make in all I5,000l. per ann. in and by all manner
of effects, abating for bad debts about 28,000l.; whereupon
I say in gross, that my real estate or income may be 6,600l.
per ann. my personal estate about 45,000l. my bad and
desperate debts 30,000l. and the improvements may be
4,000 /. per ann. in all 15,000l. per ann. ut supra. Now
my opinion and desire is (if I could effect it, and if I were clear from the law, custom, and other impediments)
to add to my wife’s jointure three fourths of what it now
is computed at, viz. 637l. per ann. to make the whole
1,487l. per ann. which addition of 637l. and 850l. being
deducted out of the aforementioned 6,600l. leaves 5,113l.
for my two sons whereof I would my eldest son should
have two-thirds, or 3,408l. and the younger 1,705l. and
that, after their mother’s death, the aforesaid addition of
637l. should be added in like proportion, making for the
eldest 3,S32l. and for the youngest 1,916l. and I would
that the improvement of the estate should be equally divided between my two sons; and that the personal estate
(taking out 10,000l. for my only daughter) that the rest
should be equally divided between my wife and three
children; by which method my wife would have 1,587l.
per ann. and 9,000l. in personal effects; my daughter
would have 10,000l. of the Crame, and 9,000l. more, with
less certainty: my eldest son would have 3,800l. per ann.
and half the expected improvement, with 9,000l. in hopeful effects, over and above his wife’s portion: and my
youngest son would have the same within 1,900l. per ann.
I would advise my wife, in this case, to spend her whole
l,587l. per ann. that is to say, on her own entertainment,
charity, and munificence, without care of increasing her
children’s fortunes: and I would she would give away
one-third of the above mentioned 9,000l. at her death,
even from her children, upon any worthy object, and dispose of the other two-thirds to such of her children and
grand-children as pleased her best, without regard to any
other rule or proportion. In case of either of my three
children’s death under age, I advise as follows; viz. If my
eldest, Charles, die without issue, I would that Henry
should have three-fourths of what he leaves; and my daughter Anne the rest. If Henry die, I would that what he leaves
may be equally divided between Charles and Anne: and if
Anne die, that her share be equally divided between Charles
and Henry. Memorandum, That I think fit to rate the
30,000l. desperate debts at 1,1 Ooj. only, and to give it my
daughter, to make her abovementioned 10,000l. and 9,000l.
to be full 20,000l. which is much short of what I have given
her younger brother; and the elder brother may have
3,800 per ann. and 9,000l. in money, worth 900l. more,
2,0001. by improvements, and 1,300l. by marriage, to make
up the whole to 8,000l. per ann. which is very well for the
eldest son, as 20,000l. for the daughter.
” He then leaves
his wife executrix and guardian during her widowhood,
and, in case of her marriage, her brother James Waller,
and Thomas Dame: recommending to them two, and his
children, to use the same servants and instruments for
management of the estate, as were in his life- time, at certain salaries to continue during their lives, or until his
youngest child should be twenty-one years, which would be
the 22d of October, 1696, after which his children might
put the management of their respective concerns into what
hands they pleased. He then proceeds:
ounger brother Henry, who was created viscount Dunkeron, in the county of Kerry in that kingdom, and earl of Shelbourne, Feb. 11, 1718. He married the lady Arabella Boyle,
His family, at his death, consisted of his widow and three children, Charles, Henry, and Anne; of whom Charles was created baron of Shelbourne, in the county of Waterford, in Ireland, by king William III.; but dying without issue, was succeeded by his younger brother Henry, who was created viscount Dunkeron, in the county of Kerry in that kingdom, and earl of Shelbourne, Feb. 11, 1718. He married the lady Arabella Boyle, sister to Charles earl of Cork, who brought him several children. He was member of parliament for Great Marlow in Buckinghamshire, a fellow of the royal society; and died April 17, 1751. Anne was married to Thomas Fitz-Morris, baron of Kerry and Lixnaw, and died in Ireland, anno 1737. The descent to the present marquis of Lansdown may be seen in the peerage.
nted at the end of “An account of several new Inventions, &c. in a discourse by way of letter to the earl of Marlborougb,” &c. 1691, 12mo. Wood suspects this may be the
The variety of pursuits in which sir William Petty was
engaged, shews him to have had a genius capable of any
thing to which he chose to apply it; and it is very extraordinary, that a man of so active and busy a spirit could find
time to write so many things, as it appears he did by the
following catalogue 1. “Advice to Mr. S. Hartlib,
” &c.
A brief of Proceedings between sir Hierom
Sankey and the author,
” &c. Reflections
upon some Persons and Things in Ireland,
” &c. A Treatise of Taxes and Contribution,
” &c. The Privileges and Practice of Parliaments,
” and “The
Politician discovered
” with a new tide-page, where they
are all said to be written by sir William, which, as to the
first, is a mistake. 5. “Apparatus to the hjstory of the
common practice of Dyeing,
” printed in Sprat’s History of
the R. S. A Discourse concerning the use of
Duplicate Proportion, together with a new hypothesis of
springing or elastic Motions,
” Phil. Trans.
” No. cix. and a censure of it
in Dr. Barlow’s “Genuine Remains,
” p. Colloquium Davidis cum aniina sua,
” &c. .The Politician discovered,
” &c. 1681, 4to. 9. “An
Essay in Political Arithmetic,
” &c. Observations upon the Dublin Bills of Mortality in 1681,
” &c.
An account of some Experiments relating to Land-carriage,
” Phil. Trans. No. clxi. 12. “Some
Queries, whereby to examine Mineral Waters,
” ibid. No.
clxvi. 13. “A Catalogue of mean, vulgar, cheap, and
simple Experiments,
” &c. ibid. No. clxvii. 14. “Maps
of Ireland, being an actual Survey of the whole kingdom,
”
&c. An Essay concerning the Multiplication of Mankind,
” A further assertion, concerning the Magnitude
of London, vindicating it from the objections of the
French,
” Phil. Trans, clxxxv. 17, “Two Essays in Political Arithmetic,
” c. Five Essays in Political
Arithmetic,
” &c. Observations upon London
and Rome,
” Political Arithmetic,
” &c. The Political Anatomy of Ireland,
”
to which is added, “Verbum Sapienti,
” Sir William Petty’s Political Survey of Ireland.
” This
latter was criticized in “A Letter from a gentleman,
” &cr.
A treatise of Naval Philosophy, in three
parts,
” &c. printed at the end of “An account of several
new Inventions, &c. in a discourse by way of letter to the
earl of Marlborougb,
” &c. What a complete Treatise of Navigation should contain,
” Phil. Trans. No. cxcviii. This was
drawn up in A discourse of making
Cloth and Sheep’s Wool.
” This contains the history of
the clothing trade, as No. 5. above, does that of dyeing; and
he purposed to have done the like in other trades; in which
design some other members of the society engaged also at
that time. 2. “Supellex Philosophica.
”
ombe, and first marquis of Lansdown, was born in May 1737, and succeeded his father as lord Wycombe, earl of Shelburne, in the month of May 1761. In February 1765 he
, descendant of the preceding, second lord Wycombe, and first marquis of Lansdown, was born in May 1737, and succeeded his father as lord Wycombe, earl of Shelburne, in the month of May 1761. In February 1765 he was married to lady Sophia Carteret, daughter of the late earl Granvitle, by whom he became possessed of large estates, particularly that beautiful spot Lansdown Hill, Bath, from which he took his last title. By this lady, who died in 1771, he had a son, John Henry, who succeeded him in his titles, and who is since dead, leaving no male heir. The marquis married, secondly, lady Louisa Fiizpatrick, by whom, who died in 1789, he had another son, lord Henry, the present marquis of Lansdown. His lordship being intended for the army, he, at a fit a^e, obta tied a commission in the guards, and served wuh the British troops in Germany under prince Ferdinand, and gave signal proofs of great personal courage at the battles of Campen and Minden. In December 1760 he was appointed aid-de-camp to the king, George III. with the rank of colonel. As a political man, he joined the party of the earl of Bute; and in 1762 he eagerly defended the court on the question respecting the preliminaries of peace. In the following year he was sworn of the privy council, and appointed first lord of the board of trade, which he soon quitted, and with it his connexion with the court and ministry, and aiUiched himself in a short time to lords Chatham and Camden. When the Rockingham administration was displaced in 1766, and lord Chatham was called upon to form a new administration, he appointed lord Sheiburne secretary of state of the southern department, to which was annexed the department of the colonies. But this he resigned when lord Chatham withdrew in 1768, and from this; period, continued in strong opposition to all the measures of government during the American war till the termination of lord North’s ministry, in the spring of 1782. He was then appointed secretary of state for the foreign department in the Rockingham administration, and upon the death of that nobleman he succeeded to the office of minister. This measure gave great offence to Mr. Fox and his friends, but his lordship did not quit his post. His first object was to make peace; but when the treaty was brought before the parliament, lord North and Mr. Fox had united in a most disgraceful coalition, which, however, for a time was irresistible, and early in 1783 lord Shelburne resigned. When at the end of that year Mr. Pitt overthrew the coalition administration, it was expected that lord Shelburne would have been at the head of the new government. He formed, however, no part of the arrangement, and appeared to have been satisfied wirh being created marquis of Lansdown. He now retired to a private life; but on the breaking out of the French revolution, came forward again in constant and decisive opposition to the measures of administration, in which he continued to the day of his death, May 7, 1805. His lordship always had the reputation of a man of considerable political knowledge, improved by a most extensive foreign correspondence, and a study of foreign affairs and foreign relations, which was very uncommon, and gave his speeches in parliament, while in opposition, very great weight. Many of his ablest efforts in this way, however, were rather historical than argumentative, excellent matter of information, but seldom ending in those results which shew a capacity for the formation of able and beneficial plans. It was his misfortune, throughout almost the whole of his political career, to have few personal adherents, and to possess little of the confidence of either of the great parties who divided the parliament in the memorable contests respecting the policy of the American war, and the propriety of our interfering in the continental effort to suppress the consequences of the French revolution. His lordship was possessed of perhaps the most valuable and complete library of history and political documents, both primed and manuscript, that ever was accumulated by any individual or family. The printed part was dispersed by auction after his lordship’s death, but the manuscripts were rescued Irom this—shall we say, disgrace by the interference of the trustees of the British Museum, at whose representation the whole was purchased by a parliamentary grant for the sum of 4925l. It is remarkable that this was the average valuation of three parties who had no connection with the other in the inspection of the Mss. They are now deposited in the above great national collection, and besides their importance as a miscellaneous collection of historical, biographical, and literary matter, they must be considered as highly interesting to future politicians and statesmen when we add that they were scarcely, if at all known, to those able antiquaries and inquirers into political history, Collins, Murdin, Jones, or Birch.
em of his, called” A Winter Piece,“dated from Copenhagen, the 9th of May, 1709, and addressed to the earl of Dorset. Sir Richard thus mentions it with honour:” This is
, an English poet, was descended
from an ancient family in Leicestershire, and educated at
St. John’s-college, in Cambridge, where he took his degrees of A.B. in 1696, and A.M. in 1700, at which time he
obtained a fellowship. ' While at college also he is supposed to have written his “Pastorals,
” which involved him
so seriously with the wits and critics of the age. When
he quitted the university, and repaired to the metropolis,
he became, as Jacob expresses himself, “one of the wits
at Button’s; n and there contracted an acquaintance with
the gentlemen of the belles lettres, who frequented it. Sir
Richard Steele was his particular friend, and inserted in
his Tatler, N. 12, a little poem of his, called
” A Winter
Piece,“dated from Copenhagen, the 9th of May, 1709,
and addressed to the earl of Dorset. Sir Richard thus
mentions it with honour:
” This is as fine a piece as we
ever had from any of the schools of the most learned painters. Such images as these give us a new pleasure in our
sight, and fix upon our minds traces of reflection, which
accompany us wherever the like objects occur.“Pope,
too, who had a confirmed aversion to Philips, while he
affected to despise his other works, always excepted this
out of the number, and mentioned it as the production of
a man
” who could write very nobly."
igan, esq. and afterwards went with the viscountess of Dungannon into Ireland. At the request of the earl of Orrery, she translated from the French, and dedicated to
, an English lady once highly
praised for her wit and accomplishments, was the daughter
of Mr. Fowler, a merchant of London, and born there
Jan. 1, 1631. She was educated at a boarding-school at
Hackney; where she distinguished herself early for her
skill in poetry. When very young, she became the wife
of James Philips, of the priory of Cardigan, esq. and afterwards went with the viscountess of Dungannon into Ireland. At the request of the earl of Orrery, she translated
from the French, and dedicated to the countess of Cork,
“Corneille’s tragedy of Pompey
” which was several times
acted at the new theatre there in 1663 and 1664, in which
last year it was published. She translated also the four
first acts of “Horace,
” another tragedy of Corneille; the
fifth being done by sir John Denham. She died of the
small pox in London, the 22d of June, 1664, to the regret
of all the beau-monde, in the thirty-third year of her age
“having not left,
” says Langbaine, “any of her sex her
equal in poetry.
” “She not only equalled,
” adds he,
“alt that is reported of the poetesses of antiquity, the
Lesbian Sappho and the Roman Sulpitia, but justly found
her admirers among the greatest poets of our age:
” and
then he mentions the earls of Orrery and Roscommon,
Cowley, and others. Cowley wrote an ode upon her
death. Dr. Jeremy Taylor had addressed to her his “Measures and Offices of Friendship:
” the second edition of
which was printed in 1,657, 12mo. She assumed the name
of Orinda, and gave that of Anten'or to her husband; she
had likewise a female friend Anne Owen, who was Lucasia.
In 1667, were printed, in folio, “Poems by the most deservedly admired Mrs. Catherine Philips, the matchless
Orinda. To which is added, Monsieur Corneille’s Pompey
and Horace, tragedies. With several other translations
from the French;
” and her portrait before them, engraven
by Fait born. There was likewise another edition in 1678,
folio; in the preface of which we are told, that “she wrote
her familiar letters with great facility, in a very fair hand,
and perfect orthography; and if they were collected with
those excellent discourses she wrote on several subjects,
they would make a volume much larger than that of her
poems.
” In 1705, a small volume of her letters to sir
Charles Cotterell was printed under the title of “Letters
from Orinda to Poliarchus:
” the editor of which tells us,
that “they were the effect of an happy intimacy between
herself and the late-famous Poliarchus, and are an admirable pattern for the pleasing correspondence of a virtuous
friendship. They will sufficiently instruct us, how an intercourse of writing between persons of different sexes
ought to be managed with delight and innocence; and teach
the world not to load such a commerce with censure and
detraction, when it is removed at such a distance from
even the appearance of guilt.
” All the praise of her contemporaries, however, has not been sufficient to preserve
her works from oblivion.
entitled “Blenheim,' 1 he wrote, as a rival to Addison’s on the same subject, at the request of the earl of Oxford, and Mr. Henry St. John, afterwards lord Bolingbroke,
From school, where he became acquainted with the
poets ancient and modern, and fixed his attention particularly on Milton, he was, in 1694, removed to Christ church,
Oxford, where he performed all his university exercises
with applause. Following, however, the natural bent of
his genius to poetry, he continued the study of his favourite Milton, so intensely, that it is said there was not an
allusion in “Paradise Lost,
” drawn from any hint in either
Homer or Virgii, to which he could not immediately refer.
Yet he was not so much in love with poetry, as to neglect
other branches of learning, and, having some intention to
apply to physic as a profession, he took much delight in
natural history, particularly botany; but he appears to have
relinquished these pursuits when he had begun to acquire
poetical fame. While he was at Oxford, he was honoured
with the acquaintance of the best and politest men in it;
and had a particular intimacy with Mr. Edmund Smith,
author of the tragedy of Phaedra and Hippolitus. The first
poem which distinguished him, in 1703, was his “Splendid
Shilling;
” his next, entitled “Blenheim,' 1 he wrote, as a
rival to Addison’s on the same subject, at the request of
the earl of Oxford, and Mr. Henry St. John, afterwards
lord Bolingbroke, on occasion of the victory obtained at
that place by the duke of Marlborough in 1704. It was
published in 1705; and the year after he finished a third
poem, upon
” Cyder,“the first book of which had been
written at Oxford. It is founded upon the model of Virgil’s
” Georgics.“All that we have more by Philips is, a
Latin
” Ode to Henry St. John, esq.;“which is also esteemed a master-piece. He was meditating a poem on
the
” Last Day," when illness obliged him to relinquish
all pursuits, except the care of his health. His disorder,
however, became a lingering consumption, attended with
an asthma, of which he died at Hereford, Feb. 15, 1708,
when he ha'd not reached his thirty-third year. He was
interred in the cathedral there, with an inscription over
his grave; and had a monument erected to his memory, in
Westminster- abbey, by sir Simon Harcourt, afterwards
lord chancellor, with an epiuipli upon it, written by Dr.
Atterbury, though commonly ascribed to Dr. Freind.
Philips was one of those few poets, whose Muse and
manners were equally excellent and amiable; and both were
so in a very eminent degree.
, already mentioned. The other was the author of two political farces, both printed in 1716; 1. “The Earl of Marr marred, with the Humours of Jocky the Highlander.” 2.
It is remarkable, that there were two poets of both the
names of this author, who flourished in his time: one the
nephew to Milton, already mentioned. The other was
the author of two political farces, both printed in 1716;
1. “The Earl of Marr marred, with the Humours of Jocky
the Highlander.
” 2. “The Pretender’s Flight: or, a Mock
Coronation, with the Humours of the facetious Harry St.
John.
”
ence on condition of serving the English mission, and for many years lived in the family of the late earl of Shrewsbury, and afterwards in that of Mrs. Berkeley, of Spetchley,
Mr. Phillips, after he entered into holy orders, obtained a dispensation to quit the Jesuits; and this step is said to have been taken in consequence of some dissatisfaction and difference with his superiors and professors, by whom, he would not submit to be guided and controlled in his theological studies. From Liege, where he took his dismission, he went to Rome, and there obtained, by the interest of the Pretender, a prebend in the collegiate church of Tongres, but was dispensed from residence on condition of serving the English mission, and for many years lived in the family of the late earl of Shrewsbury, and afterwards in that of Mrs. Berkeley, of Spetchley, near Worcester. In the decline of life he retired to the English college at Liege, with the design, which he could not effect, of reentering into the society he had withdrawn himself from, for which he retained a tender regard and affection. During the last four or five years of his life he was afflicted with epileptic fits, and, as his temper was naturally eager, his friends were cautious not to engage him in conversation upon his past studies or literary subjects, by which they observed his infirmity was increased. He was, we are told, a man of eminent piety, and always appeared strongly affected with the idea of the presence of God, particularly in his last illness, which happened at Liege in 1774.
onal foundations that noble and heroic science is established,” London, 1672, 8vo, dedicated to John earl of Bridgewater. There are some verses of his prefixed to the
His eldest son, Thomas Philipott, or Philpot, M. A. was
educated at Clare-hall, and published the “Villare Cantianum,
” London, A brief Historical Discourse of the original and
growth of Heraldry, demonstrating upon what rational
foundations that noble and heroic science is established,
”
London, Monasticon
Favershamiensis,
” Lond. 1646, vo, is a volume of rare occurrence. The elder Ptiilipot is supposed to have been
the author of
” The Citie’s great concern in this case, or
question of Honour and Arms, whether Apprenticeship extinguisheth Gentry? discoursed; with a clear refutation of
the pernicious error that it doth,“1674, 12mo. Another
production of John Philipot was,
” A perfect Collection
or Catalogue of all Knights Bachelours made by king
James,“&c. 1660, 8vo. Mr. Lysons gives an extract from
the parish register of Greenwich, which has been supposed
to relate to him:
” Mr. Thomas Philipott, buried September 30, 1682;“adding,
” that besides the above works, he
wrote on the origin and growth of the Spanish Monarchy,
and a Life of jsop," and remarking, that Anthony Wood
attributes to him some theological works; but Mr. Lysons
thinks it is more probable that they were the production of
his contemporary, Thomas Philipott, D. D. rector of Turveston and Akeley, Bucks. Wood places his death in
1684-.
atter place he obtained the degree of doctor. He also visited Rome, and there met with John Tiptoft, earl of Worcester, then absent from his country, on account of the
, or Freas, an English writer, celebrated by Leland as one of those who were the first to
raise their country from barbarism, was born in London,
towards the close of the fourteenth or the beginning of the
fifteenth century. He was educated at Oxford, and became fellow of Baliol -college. After taking holy orders,
he settled as minister of St. Mary’s church on the Mount,
in the city of Bristol; where he pursued the studies for
which he had made himself famous at the university. Many
merchants being at that time going from Bristol to Italy,
his curiosity was excited by the learning which he was told
abounded in that country, and particularly by the fame of
Guarini, an old philosopher and orator, who taught at
Ferrara. To him he went, attended his lectures, studied
under him the knowledge of medical herbs, and, by an
odd assortment, the civil law, and gained the esteem of
many of the learned there; so as with great applause to
read medical lectures, first at Ferrara, and afterwards at
Florence and Padua; in which latter place he obtained the
degree of doctor. He also visited Rome, and there met
with John Tiptoft, earl of Worcester, then absent from his
country, on account of the civil wars prevailing between
the houses of York and Lancaster. Phreas wrote “Epistles,
” and “Poems;
” some of which he dedicated to his
patron Tiptoft. To him also he dedicated a Latin translation of “Synesius de laude Calvitii.
” Basil, Diodorus Siculus,
” which was by some falsely attributed to Poggius. Leland mentions that he had seen a copy, in the
Brst leaf of which a later pen had written, “Paul (II). the
Roman pontiff, on account of this translation, which was
dedicated to him by Phreas, gave him the bishopric of
Bath, which presentation he survived only one month, and
died at Rome in 1465, before he was consecrated.' 7 Leland adds, that some supposed him to have been poisoned
by a person who was a competitor for that appointment.
The same author subjoins, that he had seen a book,
” de
rebus Geographicis," which he, from various circumstances, collected to have been written by Phreas. He
speaks also of an elegant epitaph composed by him for
the tomb of Petrarch. He was much praised by Omnibonus Leonicenus, and Rhenanus, particularly for his
version of Synesius, and in general for his great learning.
According to Leland, he was reported to have made a
great deal of money by practising physic in Italy, and to
have died rich. Some epistles of Phreas are still extant
in ms. in the Bodleian and in Baliol college libraries, which,
Warton says, discover an uncommon terseness and facility
of expression.
re frequently the scene of military operations. During these commotions, the queen having seized the earl of Westmoreland’s estates within the bishopric of Durham, our
During this prelate’s time, not only the cause of religion,
but also political matters, called the queen’s attention towards Scotland, and the borders were frequently the scene
of military operations. During these commotions, the
queen having seized the earl of Westmoreland’s estates
within the bishopric of Durham, our prelate instituted his
suit, in which it was determined, that “where he hath
jura regalia (regal rights) he shall have forfeiture of high
treason.
” This being a case, says the historian of Durham, after the statute for restoring liberties to the crown,
is materially worth the reader’s attention. By an act of
Parliament, made in the 13th year of Elizabeth, 1570,c.
16. “The convictions, outlawries, and attainders of
Charles Earl of. Westmoreland, and fifty -seven others, attainted of treason, for open rebellion in the north parts,
were confirmed;
” and it was enacted, “That the queen,
her heirs, and successors, should have, Jor that time, all
the lands and goods which any of the said persons attainted
within the bishopric of Durham had, against the bishop
and his successors, though be claimeth jura regalia, and
challenged! all the said forfeitures in right of his church.
”
So that the see was deprived of the greatest acquisition it
had been entitled to for many centuries. Fuller says, that
the reason for parliament taking the forfeited estates from
the bishopric of Durham, was the great expence sustained
by the state in defending the bishop’s family, and his see,
in that rebellion. It is certain that he being the first protestant bishop that held the see of Durham, was obliged to
keep out of the way of the insurgents, to whom a man of
his principles must have been particularly obnoxious.
Another reason assigned, that the bishop gave ten thousand
pounds with one of his daughters in marriage, appears to
have less foundation. Ten thousand pounds was sufficient
for the dowry of a princess, and queen Elizabeth is said to
have been olfended that a subject should bestow such a
sum. Fuller, who has been quoted on this subject, has not
been quoted fairly: he gives the story, but in his index
calls it false, and refers to another part of his history,
where we are told that the bishop gave only four thousand
pounds with his daughter. There is some probability,
however, that the revenues of Durham, augmented as they
must have been by these forfeited estates, became an object of jealousy with the crown.
be urged by the court, he wrote a long and earnest letter, dated from Auckland, Get 25, 1564, to the earl of Leicester, entreating him to use his interest to oppose it,
The year 1564 was remarkable for a contest about the ecclesiastical habits, and about various irregularities which had taken place in the service of the church. Bishop Pilkington, who had adopted the notions of the Geneva reformers on such subjects, entertained some scruples in his own mind about the habits, and particularly disliked the cap and surplice, though not so as to refuse to wear them. He was, however, very averse to forcing compliance upon others; and when he observed that this matter was about to be urged by the court, he wrote a long and earnest letter, dated from Auckland, Get 25, 1564, to the earl of Leicester, entreating him to use his interest to oppose it, and at the same time justified his own practice as we'aring the habits for the sake of peace, but not forcing others whose consciences prevented their compliance. In all other respects our prelate was a true friend to church and state, as appears by many of his writings, and was very assiduous in ecclesiastical duties.
de Prudence a Hector, &c. Mis en vers Francois, et dedie a Charles V. de France.” Anthony WidviSle, earl Rivers, translated a work of hers, we know not whether included
, an Italian by birth, but the
author of many compositions in French prose and verse, was
born at Venice about 1363, being the daughter of Thomas
Pisan, of Bologna, much celebrated at that time as an
astrologer. When she was five years old, her father settled
with her in France, and her extraordinary beauty and wit
procured her an excellent husband by the time she was
fifteen. After ten years she lost this husband, Stephen
Castel, by whom she was most tenderly beloved, and found
her chief resource for comfort and subsistence in her pen;
her husband’s fortune being entangled in several law-suits.
Charles VI. of France, and other princes, noticed and
assisted her on account of her talents, and provided for her
children. When she died is uncertain. Some of her
poems, which are full of tenderness, were printed at Paris
in 1529, others remain in manuscript in the royal library.
“The Life of Charles V.
” written by desire of Philip the
Good, duke of Burgundy, is considered as her best performance in prose. It is preserved in ms. in the library
of the king of France, but a transcript was published by
the abbé Le Beuf in the third volume of “Dissertations on
the Ecclesiastical History of Paris,
” where he gives a Life
of Cnristina. She wrote also “An hundred Stories of
Troy,
” in rhyme “The Treasure of the City of Dames,
”
Paris, The Long Way,
” translated by John Chaperon, Le Chemin de long etendue.
” In the Harleian collection of Mss. (No. 219, 5) is
a piece by Christina entitled “Epistre d'Otnea deese de
Prudence a Hector, &c. Mis en vers Francois, et dedie
a Charles V. de France.
” Anthony WidviSle, earl Rivers,
translated a work of hers, we know not whether included
in any of the above, entitled “The Moral Proverbs of
Christian of Pyse,
” printed by Caxton. Lord Orford, who
has noticed this work in his account of WidviUe, has also
introduced an account of Christina, which, although written in his flippant and sarcastic manner, contains some interesting particulars of her history.
not survive her marriage many years; yet she brought him a daughter, who was in 1731 married to the earl of Kelly.
, an eminent Scotch physician of the mechanical sect, was descended from an
ancient family in the county of Fife, and born at Edinburgh Dec. 25, 1652. After some classical education at the
school of Dalkeith, he was removed in 1668 to the university of Edinburgh; where, having gone through a course
of philosophy, he obtained in 1671 his degree of M. A. and
studied first divinity, which does not appear to have been
to his taste, and then the civil law, which was more seriously the object of his choice, and he pursued it with so
much intenseness as to impair his health. He was then,
advised to travel to Montpelier in France, but found himself recovered by the time he reached Paris. He determined to pursue the study of the law in the university
there; but there being no able professor of it, and meeting
with some of his countrymen, who were students in physic,
he went with them to the lectures and hospitals. A few
months after, he was called home by his father; and now,
having laid in the first elements of all the three professions,
he found himself absolutely undetermined which to follow.
In the mean time he applied himself to the mathematics,
in which he made a very great progress; and an acquaintance which he formed with Dr. David Gregory, the celebrated mathematical professor, probably conduced to cherish his natural aptitude for this study. At length, struck
with the charms of mathematical truth which been lately
introduced into the philosophy of medicine, and hoping to
reduce the healing art to geometrical method, he unalterably determined in favour of medicine as a profession. As
there was however at this time no medical school in Edinburgh, no hospital, nor opportunity of improvement but
the chamber and the shop, he returned to Paris about 1675,
and cultivated the object of his pursuit with diligence and
steadiness. Among his various occupations, the study of
the ancient physicians seems to have had a principal share.
This appears from a treatise which he published some time
after his return, “Solutio problematis de inventoribus,
”
which shews that he wisely determined to know the progress of medicine from its earliest periods, before he attempted to reform and improve that science. In August
1680 he received from the faculty of llheims the degree
of Doctor, which in 1699 was likewise conferred on him
by the university of Aberdeen, and he was likewise appointed a member of the college of surgeons of Edinburgh
in 1701. He was before chosen a member of the royal
college of physicians of Edinburgh from the time it was
established by charter in 1681.
On his return to Edinburgh, which was about the time of
the revolution, he presently came into good business, and
acquired an extensive reputation. Such, however, was his
attachment to the exiled James II. that he became excluded
from public honours and promotion at home, and therefore,
Laving in 1692 received an invitation from the curators of
the university of Leyden, to be professor of physic there,
he accepted it, and went and made his inauguration speech
the 26th of April that year, entitled “Oratio qua ostenditur meclicinam ab omni philosophorum secta esse Jiberam.
” He continued there little more than a year; during
which short space he published several dissertations, chiefly
with a view of shewing the usefulness of mathematics to
physic. Pitcairne was the first who introduced the mechanic principles into that art, now so generally exploded,
but they do not appear to have influenced his practice,
which did not differ essentially from the present. He
returned to Scotland in 1693, to discharge an engagement
to a young lady, who became his second wife, the daughter
of sir Archibald Stephenson, an eminent physician in Edinburgh; and, being soon after married to her, was fully
resolved to set out again for Holland; but, the lady’s parents being unwilling to part with her, he settled at Edinburgh, and wrote a valedictory letter to the university of
Leyden. His lady did not survive her marriage many
years; yet she brought him a daughter, who was in 1731
married to the earl of Kelly.
, earl of Chatham, one of the most illustrious statesmen whom this
, earl of Chatham, one of the most
illustrious statesmen whom this country has produced, was
the son of Robert Pitt, esq. of Boconnock in Cornwall, and
grandson of Thomas Pitt, governor of Madras, who was
purchaser of the celebrated diamond, afterwards called the
Regent. The family was originally of Dorsetshire, where
it had been long and respectably established. William
Pitt was born Nov. 15, 1708, and educated at Eton;
whence, in January 1726, he went as a gentleman-commoner to Trinity-college, Oxford. It has been said, that
he was not devoid of poetical talents, of which a few specimens have been produced; but they do not amount to
much, and of his Latin verses on the death of George the
First, it is natural to suspect that the whole merit was not
his own. When he quitted the university, Pitt was for a
time in the army, and served as a cornet; but his talents
leading him more decisively to another field of action, he
quitted the life of a soldier for that of a statesman, and
became a member of parliament for the borough of Old
Sarum, in February 1735. In this situation his abilities
were soon distinguished, and he spoke with great eloquence
against the Spanish convention in 1738. It was on the occasion of the bill for registring seamen in 1740, which he
opposed as arbitrary and unjustifiable, that he is said to
have made his celebrated reply to Mr. Horatio Walpole,
who had attacked him on account of his youth (though then thirty-two), adding, that the discovery of truth is
little promoted by pompous diction and theatrical emotion.
Mr. Pitt retorted, with great severity, “I will not undertake to determine whether youth can justly be imputed
to any man as a reproach; but I will affirm, that the
wretch who, after having seen the consequences of repeated
errors, continues still to blunder, and whose age has only
added obstinacy to stupidity, is surely the object of
either abhorrence or contempt, and deserves not that his
grey head should secure him from insults. Much more is
he to be abhorred, who, as he has advanced in age, has
receded from virtue, and becomes more wicked with less
temptation; who prostitutes himself for money which he
cannot enjoy; and spends the remains of his life in the
ruin of his country.
” Something like this Mr. Pitt might
have said, but the language is that of Dr. Johnson, who
then reported the debates for the Gentleman’s Magazine.
t supported, and the nation attributed the opposition he encountered to the growing influence of the earl of Bute. Mr. Pitt, of much too high a spirit to remain as the
Though he held no place immediately from the crown, Mr. Pitt had for some time enjoyed that of groom of the bedchamber to Frederick prince of Wales, but resigned it in 1745; and continuing steady in his opposition to the measures of the ministry, experienced about the same time that fortune, which more than once attended him, of having his public services repaid by private zeal. The dowager duchess of Marlborough left him by will 10,000l. expressly for defending the laws of his country, and endeavouring to prevent its ruin. It was thought soon after an object of importance to obtain his co-operation with government, and in 1746 he was made joint vice-treasurer of Ireland; and in the same year treasurer, and pay-master-general of the army, and a privy-counsellor. In 1755, thinking it necessary to make a strong opposition to the continental connections then formed by the ministry, he resigned his places, and remained for some time out of office. But in December 1756, he was called to a higher situation, being appointed secretary of state for the southern department. In this high office he was more successful in obtaining the confidence of the public, than that of the king, some of whose wishes he thought himself bound to oppose. In consequence of this he was soon removed, with Mr. Legge, and some others of his friends. The nation, however, was not disposed to be deprived of the services of Mr. Pitt. The most exalted idea of him had been taken up throughout the kingdom: not only of his abilities, which were evinced by his consummate eloquence, but of his exalted, judicious, and disinterested patriotism. This general opinion of him, and in some degree of his colleagues, was so strongly expressed, not merely by personal honours conferred on them, but by addresses to the throne in their favour, that the king thought it prudent to restore them to their employments. On June 29, 1757, Mr. Pitt was again made secretary of state, and Mr. Legge chancellor of the exchequer, with other arrangements according to their wishes. Mr. Pitt was now considered as prime minister, and to the extraordinary ability of his measures, and the vigour of his whole administration, is attributed the great change which quickly appeared in the state of public affairs. It was completely shewn how much the spirit of one man may animate a whole nation. The activity of the minister pervaded every department. His plans, which were ably conceived, were executed with the utmost promptitude; and the depression which had arisen from torpor and ill success, was followed by exertion, triumph, and confidence. The whole fortune of the war was changed; in every quarter of the world we were triumphant; the boldest attempts were made by sea and land, and almost every attempt was fortunate. In America the French lost Quebec; in Africa their principal settlements fell; in the East-Indies their power was abridged, and in Europe their armies defeated; while their navy, their commerce, and their finances, were little less than ruined. Amidst this career of success king George the Second died, Oct. 25, 1760. His present majesty ascended the throne at a time when the policy of the French court had just succeeded in obtaining the co-operation of Spain. The family compact had been secretly concluded; and the English minister, indubitably informed of the hostile intentions of Spain, with his usual vigour of mind, had determined on striking the first blow, before the intended enemy should be fully prepared for action. He proposed in the privy council an immediate declaration of war against Spain, urging, with great energy, that this was the favourable moment, perhaps never to be regained, for humbling the whole house of Bourbon. In this measure he was not supported, and the nation attributed the opposition he encountered to the growing influence of the earl of Bute. Mr. Pitt, of much too high a spirit to remain as the nominal head of a cabinet which he was no longer able to direct, resigned his places on the 5th of October, 1761; when, as some reward for his eminent services, his wife was created baroness of Chatham in her own right, and a pension of three thousand pounds was settled on the lives of himself, his lady, and his eldest son.
as created a peer, by the titles of viscount Pitt, of Burton Pynsent, in the county of Somerset, and earl of Chatham, in the county of Kent. Whatever might be his motives
The Rockingham ministry proving unable to maintain its ground, a new administration was formed, and Mr. Pitt, in 1766, was made lord privy seal. At the same time he was created a peer, by the titles of viscount Pitt, of Burton Pynsent, in the county of Somerset, and earl of Chatham, in the county of Kent. Whatever might be his motives for accepting this elevation, he certainly sunk by it in popularity, at least as much as he rose in nominal dignity. The great commoner, as he was sometimes styled, had formed a rank to himself, on the sole basis of his talents and exertions, for which the titular honours, which he was now to participate with many others, could not in the public opinion compensate. Still it must be owned that the high and hereditary distinction of the peerage is a just and honourable object of ambition to a British commoner; which, if he attains it, as Mr. Pitt appears to have done, without any improper concession or stipulation, may be considered as the fair reward of past services, and the most permanent monument of public gratitude. Lord Chatham, whatever might be the cause, did not long continue in office; he resigned the place of lord privy seal on the 2d of November, 1768, and it was the last public employment which he ever accepted. He does not indeed appear to have been desirous of returning to office. He was now sixty; and the gout, by which he had been long afflicted, had become too frequent and violent in its attacks, to allow of close or regular application to business. In the intervals of his disorder he continued occasionally to exert himself, on questions of great magnitude, and was particularly strenuous in 1775, and the ensuing years, against the measures pursued by the ministers in the contest with America. Nevertheless, in all things he maintained his native spirit. When France began to interfere in the contest, he fired with indignation at the insult; and when, in 1778, it was thought necessary, after the repeated misfortunes of the war, to acknowledge the independence of America, he summoned up all the strength that remained within him, to pour out his disapprobation of a measure so inglorious. He did so in a speech of considerable energy, and being answered in the course of the debate by the duke of Richmond, seemed agitated with a desire to reply: but when he attempted to rise, the effort proved too violent for his debilitated constitution, and he sunk, in a kind of fit, into the arms of those who were near him. This extraordinary scene of a great statesman, almost dying in the last exertion of his talents, has been perpetuated by the pencil, and will live for ever in the memory of his countrymen. He did not long survive this effort. This debate happened on the 8th of April, 1778, and he died on the 11th of May ensuing.